of_o the_o cuman_a sibyl_n foreshow_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o new_a king_n that_o shall_v deâ—oend_v from_o heaven_n in_o short_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o gentile_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v favourable_a to_o the_o christian_n insomuch_o that_o the_o late_a be_v prohibit_v to_o read_v they_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o aurelian_a to_o the_o senate_n recite_v by_o vopiscus_n i_o admire_v say_v he_o gentleman_n that_o you_o shall_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o consult_v the_o write_n of_o the_o sibyl_n as_o if_o we_o be_v debate_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o christian_n and_o not_o in_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n these_o argument_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o plausible_a but_o if_o we_o examine_v they_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v solid_a the_o pagan_n never_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o father_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o celsus_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v forge_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o st._n augustine_n plain_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n the_o sibylâ—â—e_a verse_n mention_v by_o tully_n be_v paracrostick_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o every_o sentence_n comprehend_v all_o the_o letter_n in_o order_n that_o begin_v the_o follow_a verse_n now_o among_o all_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o sibyl_n only_o those_o cite_v by_o constantine_n be_v compose_v in_o acrostic_n as_o for_o the_o asseâ—tion_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pâ—â—pey_n julius_n caesar_n and_o augustus_n there_o be_v a_o general_a report_n that_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o sibylline_a book_n that_o a_o new_a king_n shall_v be_v bear_v within_o a_o little_a while_n we_o may_v easy_o reply_v with_o tully_n that_o the_o verse_n attribute_v to_o the_o sibyl_n by_o the_o heathen_n be_v make_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o any_o sense_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o perhaps_o mention_n may_v be_v make_v therein_o of_o a_o certain_a future_a king_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n therefore_o when_o the_o grandeur_n of_o pompey_n begin_v to_o be_v formidable_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o pretence_n to_o prevent_v he_o from_o go_v into_o egypt_n with_o a_o army_n and_o lentulus_n to_o who_o this_o charge_n be_v commit_v be_v governor_n of_o syria_n vain_o flatter_v himself_o with_o this_o prediction_n which_o â—…ight_v peradventure_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o expect_v the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n believe_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v their_o king_n afterward_o when_o it_o happen_v that_o julius_n caesar_n and_o augustus_n after_o he_o actual_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o prophetical_a expression_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v interpret_v in_o their_o favour_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a on_o this_o account_n that_o they_o shall_v clear_o point_v at_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n â—s_v it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o father_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o mention_v a_o future_a king_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o all_o those_o that_o undertake_v to_o utter_v prediction_n of_o extraordinary_a event_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o virgil_n who_o intend_v in_o his_o four_o eclogue_n to_o compose_v verse_n in_o honour_n of_o pollio_n his_o patron_n as_o also_o to_o extol_v augustus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o to_o describe_v the_o felicity_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o i_o say_v afford_v he_o a_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o with_o great_a majesty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o to_o pronounce_v these_o verse_n ultima_fw-la cumaei_n venit_fw-la jam_fw-la carminis_fw-la â—t_z as_o magâ—…_n ab_fw-la integro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nâ—scitur_fw-la or_o do_v jam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d progenes_n câ—…_n alto_fw-mi jam_fw-la redit_fw-la &_o virgo_fw-la redeunt_fw-la saturnia_fw-la regna_fw-la by_o which_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o that_o at_o the_o nativity_n of_o saloninus_n the_o son_n of_o pollio_n under_o the_o consulate_a of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n the_o golden_a age_n shall_v return_v as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o sibyl_n that_o plenty_n and_o peace_n shall_v flourish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o that_o the_o virgin_n astrâ—â—_n the_o goddess_n of_o justice_n who_o have_v abandon_v the_o earth_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o iron_n age_n shall_v descend_v again_o from_o heaven_n what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o resemble_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n or_o rather_o what_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o profane_a and_o sign_v by_o a_o heathen_a poet_n who_o only_o make_v use_v of_o the_o sibyl_n name_v to_o flatter_v the_o ambition_n of_o augustus_n and_o to_o add_v great_a authority_n and_o lustre_n to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o his_o commendation_n last_o the_o word_n of_o aurelian_a do_v not_o intimate_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o pagan_n to_o read_v the_o sibylline_a book_n but_o only_o that_o the_o christian_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o profane_a write_n which_o in_o no_o wise_a relate_v to_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o which_o they_o give_v no_o credit_n the_o book_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o hystaspes_n and_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n and_o cite_v likewise_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o more_o genuine_a than_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o sibyl_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o extant_a of_o hystaspes_n and_o this_o aâ—…_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o merâ—â—riâ—â—_n surname_v trismegistus_n learning_n trismegistus_n surname_v trismegistus_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o egyptian_n call_v he_o thaaut_n some_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v style_v trismegistus_n by_o the_o grecian_n because_o he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n a_o great_a priest_n and_o a_o great_a philosopher_n other_o as_o lactantius_n that_o this_o name_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o incomparable_a learning_n who_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a pagan_a writer_n other_o writer_n mention_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a pagan_a writer_n plato_n in_o phaedrus_n declare_v that_o he_o invent_v the_o character_n of_o letter_n together_o with_o art_n and_o science_n cicero_n in_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la deâ—rum_fw-la assure_v we_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o egyptian_n and_o that_o he_o give_v they_o law_n and_o find_v out_o the_o character_n of_o their_o write_n it_o be_v record_v by_o diodorus_n siculus_n that_o he_o teach_v the_o grecian_n the_o art_n of_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o jamblichus_n who_o quote_v manetho_n and_o scleucus_fw-la that_o he_o write_v above_o thirty_o five_o thousand_o volume_n st._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o stromat_n lib._n 6._o make_v mention_n of_o forty_o two_o book_n of_o this_o author_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o some_o of_o they_o the_o work_n of_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n be_v cite_v as_o favourable_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o centile_n say_v to_o be_v st._n justin_n by_o lactantius_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n by_o st._n clement_n in_o lib._n 1._o stromat_n by_o st._n augustine_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr 5._o haeres_fw-la and_o in_o lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la chap._n 23._o by_o s._n gyril_n of_o alexandria_n in_o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la and_o by_o many_o other_o as_o a_o incomparable_a person_n and_o a_o inventor_n of_o all_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n he_o be_v a_o egyptian_a and_o more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o author_n who_o work_n be_v still_o extant_a trismegistus_n hystaspes_n and_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v as_o old_a as_o moses_n he_o either_o write_v or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o write_v twenty_o five_o or_o thirty_o thousand_o volume_n but_o we_o have_v only_o two_o diologue_n at_o present_a under_o his_o name_n one_o whereof_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o poemander_n and_o the_o other_o of_o asclepius_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a speaker_n the_o first_o treatise_n be_v concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o second_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n these_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o author_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o can_v be_v
themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o their_o forehead_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o their_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o at_o their_o lie_v down_o etc._n etc._n he_o call_v this_o sign_n the_o terror_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o say_v that_o it_o drive_v away_o devil_n that_o it_o cure_v disease_n that_o it_o defeat_v enchantment_n and_o that_o at_o one_o day_n it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o prove_v in_o the_o fourteen_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o commend_v the_o piety_n of_o those_o emperor_n who_o build_v the_o church_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v and_o adorn_v it_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o fifteen_o be_v concern_v the_o second_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o antichrist_n who_o will_v come_v say_v he_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o say_v many_o more_o particular_n of_o he_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o prophecy_n but_o the_o explication_n he_o give_v of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o solid_a he_o observe_v that_o the_o schism_n which_o he_o then_o see_v in_o the_o church_n make_v he_o fear_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o anti-christ_n be_v not_o far_o off_o after_o this_o he_o discourse_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n who_o have_v say_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o reign_v any_o more_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o make_v very_o curious_a remark_n upon_o the_o particle_n until_o and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o exclusive_a as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n until_o moses_n where_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v after_o moses_n the_o sixteenth_o lecture_n be_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o observe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n lest_o we_o say_v any_o thing_n through_o ignorance_n or_o error_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v speak_v against_o he_o be_v unpardonable_a therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o inquire_v by_o a_o indecent_a curiosity_n after_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v he_o who_o dictate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v and_o what_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v about_o he_o he_o begin_v with_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o afterward_o recite_v what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o describe_v his_o effect_n and_o attribute_n to_o he_o all_o the_o good_a thought_n and_o good_a action_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o his_o 17_o lecture_n where_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v exact_o collect_v in_o these_o two_o catechetical_a lecture_n all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o breath_n form_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n subsistent_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o call_v st._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o general_n or_o ecumenical_a law_n which_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v and_o do_v still_o observe_v the_o last_o of_o those_o lecture_n which_o be_v address_v to_o the_o enlighten_v be_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o show_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o good_a action_n because_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o reward_n excite_v man_n to_o labour_n for_o it_o it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v he_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n and_o a_o very_a necessary_a doctrine_n he_o bring_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o require_v that_o sinner_n which_o be_v not_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o another_o and_o that_o the_o righteous_a who_o be_v miserable_a here_o below_o shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o another_o life_n he_o say_v that_o all_o man_n have_v natural_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o have_v a_o horror_n of_o those_o who_o rob_v the_o dead_a he_o bring_v many_o illustration_n of_o it_o take_v from_o the_o change_n in_o nature_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o example_n of_o the_o phoenix_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v st._n clement_n for_o his_o authority_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v no_o less_o wonderful_a than_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o god_n who_o can_v create_v the_o universe_n of_o nothing_o can_v easy_o raise_v a_o dead_a man._n after_o he_o have_v employ_v these_o reason_n against_o the_o pagan_n he_o allege_v against_o the_o samaritan_n the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n relate_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n this_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n the_o sadducee_n be_v the_o only_a sect_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o deny_v a_o resurrection_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o dead_a man_n raise_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o example_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o honour_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o to_o show_v reverence_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o their_o body_n since_o they_o have_v such_o power_n and_o virtue_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o instruction_n be_v concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n he_o say_v it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o universal_o receive_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o general_o cure_v all_o sin_n and_o last_o because_o it_o possess_v all_o grace_n and_o all_o virtue_n he_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o heretic_n have_v also_o their_o assembly_n of_o their_o church_n that_o to_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o when_o you_o go_v to_o any_o place_n you_o must_v not_o ask_v bare_o where_o be_v the_o church_n or_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o heretic_n give_v this_o name_n to_o their_o temple_n but_o you_o must_v ask_v where_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o this_o be_v a_o name_n proper_a to_o this_o holy_a mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o short_a the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o lecture_n be_v of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o in_o the_o creed_n which_o st._n cyril_n use_v there_o be_v find_v life_n everlasting_a because_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o our_o bibliotheca_fw-la almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n end_n with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh._n st._n cyril_n add_v to_o it_o baptism_n whereof_o he_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o life_n everlasting_a he_o say_v upon_o the_o last_o article_n that_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n he_o conclude_v this_o lecture_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o his_o auditor_n that_o he_o will_v explain_v after_o easter_n the_o sacred_a mystery_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v upon_o the_o christian_a altar_n and_o with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o rejoice_v because_o the_o time_n of_o their_o redemption_n salvation_n and_o regeneration_n approach_v the_o five_o other_o lecture_n which_o be_v call_v mystagogical_a be_v address_v by_o st._n cyril_n to_o the_o same_o person_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o vow_n which_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n his_o work_n and_o all_o his_o pomp_n he_o declare_v to_o his_o auditor_n the_o importance_n of_o perform_v this_o vow_n he_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o
church_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o obey_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o to_o separate_v this_o impostor_n he_o and_o all_o his_o family_n out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o letter_n 289_o address_v to_o caesarea_n a_o lady_n be_v about_o frequent_a communion_n he_o begin_v it_o with_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o communicate_v every_o day_n he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o own_o church_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n four_o time_n aweek_n on_o sunday_n wednesday_n friday_n and_o saturday_n and_o also_o on_o other_o day_n when_o the_o anniversary_n of_o some_o martyr_n be_v celebrate_v that_o in_o former_a time_n the_o faithful_a themselves_o communicate_v in_o their_o house_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n can_v be_v blame_v that_o it_o be_v still_o in_o use_n in_o egypt_n and_o at_o alexandria_n where_o the_o faithful_a carry_v the_o communion_n to_o their_o house_n that_o all_o the_o hermit_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o distribute_v the_o eucharist_n to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a though_o they_o take_v it_o one_o after_o another_o in_o parcel_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o priest_n give_v one_o part_n of_o it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o put_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o for_o they_o to_o receive_v all_o at_o once_o many_o part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o invite_v the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n by_o letter_n 291_o to_o come_v to_o his_o synod_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n eupsichius_fw-la there_o be_v also_o a_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o 337_o wherein_o he_o blame_v one_o of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la because_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o this_o synod_n and_o order_n he_o to_o come_v thither_o for_o the_o future_a in_o letter_n 302_o he_o commend_v a_o lady_n call_v theodora_n who_o he_o call_v a_o nun_n wherein_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o embrace_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o observe_v it_o even_o in_o the_o small_a thing_n to_o do_v nothing_o but_o to_o please_v god_n to_o preserve_v her_o modesty_n always_o in_o all_o her_o conversation_n and_o behaviour_n to_o eat_v no_o more_o but_o what_o be_v precise_o necessary_a and_o to_o keep_v nothing_o that_o be_v superfluous_a that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o attain_v a_o perfect_a humility_n not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o when_o we_o be_v admire_v or_o commend_v or_o when_o we_o have_v some_o excellency_n either_o of_o mind_n or_o body_n but_o in_o order_n to_o perfection_n we_o must_v preserve_v a_o inviolable_a purity_n we_o must_v pray_v continual_o and_o fervent_o in_o short_a we_o must_v have_v charity_n for_o our_o brethren_n a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o a_o humble_a spirit_n we_o must_v manage_v our_o austerity_n with_o discretion_n and_o always_o have_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n present_a before_o our_o eye_n the_o 317_o to_o a_o bishop_n name_v optimus_fw-la contain_v a_o explication_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o genesis_n whosoever_o shall_v kill_v cain_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o first_o give_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o it_o affirm_v that_o this_o passage_n mean_v only_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v cain_n shall_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v seven_o time_n more_o severe_a than_o death_n he_o enlarge_v afterward_o upon_o the_o mystical_a sense_n and_o upon_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o number_n seven_o which_o he_o take_v to_o denote_v remission_n of_o sin_n he_o find_v out_o seven_o sin_n in_o the_o action_n of_o cain_n and_o seven_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o refute_v those_o that_o think_v that_o lamech_v kill_v cain_n and_o say_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n whosoever_o shall_v kill_v lamech_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o lamech_v be_v more_o guilty_a than_o cain_n because_o that_o he_o have_v before_o he_o the_o example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n against_o a_o murderer_n be_v not_o thereby_o deter_v from_o this_o crime_n he_o add_v another_o mystical_a explication_n that_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o lamech_n crime_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o deluge_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o seven_o generation_n after_o cain_n but_o also_o of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o happen_v seventy_o seven_o generation_n after_o lamech_v at_o last_o he_o explain_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o simeon_n tell_v the_o virgin_n when_o he_o see_v the_o infant_n jesus_n that_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o her_o heart_n where_o by_o a_o sword_n he_o understand_v the_o anxiety_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n that_o the_o virgin_n be_v to_o endure_v during_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n as_o these_o explication_n will_v not_o be_v relish_v by_o all_o the_o world_n so_o st._n basil_n give_v they_o only_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o that_o good_a bishop_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o in_o the_o 323_o to_o nectarius_n st._n basil_n admonish_v he_o to_o hinder_v all_o canvas_n at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o 335_o he_o congratulate_v the_o bishop_n sophronius_n because_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o ancestor_n he_o say_v that_o to_o maintain_v this_o simplicity_n we_o must_v revive_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o now_o there_o be_v few_o person_n that_o be_v free_a from_o curiosity_n and_o will_v confine_v themselves_o to_o that_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o 340_o he_o reprove_v a_o suffragan_n bishop_n call_v timotheus_n for_o concern_v himself_o about_o civil_a affair_n after_o he_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n the_o 343_o and_o 344_o be_v address_v to_o a_o monk_n call_v urbicius_n in_o the_o second_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v change_v into_o his_o flesh._n the_o 383_o to_o a_o superior_a treat_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o shall_v admit_v a_o person_n who_o will_v make_v profession_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n he_o order_v he_o to_o receive_v he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n after_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o to_o understand_v the_o obligation_n the_o duty_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n in_o letter_n 387_o he_o prefer_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o all_o the_o creed_n that_o have_v be_v make_v since_o that_o council_n he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o express_o determine_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o no_o body_n have_v then_o express_o oppose_v it_o and_o then_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o 388_o he_o inform_v callisthenes_n that_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o heat_n of_o passion_n to_o punish_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o 391_o to_o amphilochius_n he_o answer_v many_o question_n which_o this_o bishop_n have_v put_v to_o he_o first_o he_o explain_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n know_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o father_n only_o and_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o father_n know_v it_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o this_o knowledge_n whereas_o the_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v this_o knowledge_n from_o his_o father_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n only_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o sceptre_n be_v always_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jechonias_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o david_n family_n he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o encratites_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o eat_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n he_o say_v that_o the_o triple_a immersion_n observe_v in_o baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o three_o day_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o distinguish_v essence_n from_o subsistence_n he_o give_v to_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o name_n of_o paternity_n filiation_n and_o sanctification_n he_o condemn_v those_o that_o admit_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la as_o be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o
you_o procure_v a_o blank_a paper_n sign_v by_o the_o patriarch_n own_o hand_n which_o he_o fill_v up_o with_o a_o resignation_n of_o the_o patriarchship_n as_o acknowledge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o it_o whereupon_o he_o be_v depose_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 944_o and_o theophilact_fw-mi be_v constitute_v constantipople_n theophylact_fw-mi a_o unworthy_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n pylyeucta_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantipople_n in_o his_o place_n but_o this_o man_n lead_v a_o life_n far_o different_a from_o what_o a_o patriarch_n ought_v to_o lead_v and_o be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o his_o horse_n and_o his_o hound_n and_o other_o such_o like_a diversion_n than_o with_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 956_o of_o a_o dropsy_n occasion_v by_o a_o fall_n off_o his_o horse_n which_o fling_v he_o against_o a_o wall_n the_o emperor_n constitute_v in_o his_o room_n polyeucta_n a_o poor_a monk_n but_o one_o of_o extraordinary_a good_a moral_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o basil_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o not_o by_o nicephorus_n of_o heraclea_n to_o who_o that_o ordination_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v the_o liberty_n which_o this_o patriarch_n take_v of_o reprove_v the_o great_a man_n at_o court_n immediate_o draw_v upon_o he_o a_o great_a many_o enemy_n who_o incline_v the_o emperor_n to_o think_v of_o depose_v he_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o resolution_n by_o theodorus_n of_o cizica_n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v so_o bend_v upon_o it_o he_o die_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n therein_o his_o son_n romanus_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o give_v his_o father_n a_o lift_v into_o the_o other_o world_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 960_o and_o cause_v his_o son_n basil_n to_o be_v crown_n d_o by_o polyeucta_n but_o this_o young_a prince_n and_o his_o brother_n constantine_n not_o be_v of_o age_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o government_n when_o their_o father_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 963_o nicephorus_n phocas_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n and_o crown_v by_o polyeucta_n a_o while_n after_o emperor_n nicephorus_n phocas_n emperor_n this_o patriarch_n have_v a_o warm_a debate_n with_o the_o emperor_n for_o this_o emperor_n have_v marry_v theophanes_n the_o widow_n of_o romanus_n polyeucta_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o unless_o he_o will_v renounce_v she_o 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o second_o marriage_n nicephorus_n have_v contract_v without_o submit_v to_o the_o penance_n due_a to_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o bigamy_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v report_v that_o nicephorus_n have_v stand_v godfather_n to_o one_o of_o theophanes_n s_o children_n the_o emperor_n propose_v this_o question_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v then_o in_o constantinople_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o council_n who_o leave_v he_o at_o his_o liberty_n to_o keep_v theophanes_n as_o his_o wife_n and_o polyeucta_n himself_o do_v not_o insist_v any_o more_o on_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o marriage_n after_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v assure_v he_o upon_o his_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v never_o stand_v godfather_n to_o any_o of_o theophanes_n child_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o stylien_n chief_a secretary_n of_o state_n who_o make_v a_o recantation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v former_o say_v about_o it_o this_o emperor_n begin_v his_o reign_n with_o success_n and_o retook_a a_o great_a many_o province_n of_o asia_n from_o the_o saracen_n but_o he_o load_v his_o people_n with_o tax_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v to_o his_o soldier_n after_o the_o death_n of_o any_o bishop_n he_o will_v send_v a_o commissary_n to_o seize_v upon_o their_o temporality_n and_o prohibit_v the_o choose_n any_o other_o in_o their_o stead_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o order_n which_o be_v confirm_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o will_v fain_o have_v have_v a_o ratification_n of_o this_o proposal_n that_o all_o soldier_n who_o die_v in_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v declare_v saint_n as_o the_o martyr_n be_v but_o the_o bishop_n oppose_v it_o however_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v two_o of_o their_o brethren_n who_o have_v bear_v arm_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n to_o relinquish_v their_o ministerial_a function_n several_a among_o they_o of_o a_o more_o martial_a genius_n approve_v of_o this_o their_o conduct_n the_o exaction_n of_o nicephorus_a and_o the_o bad_a success_n of_o his_o arm_n in_o italy_n have_v render_v he_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n emperor_n john_n zemmisces_fw-la emperor_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v kill_v in_o a_o insurrection_n of_o they_o and_o john_n surname_v zemisces_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n in_o the_o year_n 969._o polyeucta_n refuse_v to_o crown_v he_o till_o he_o have_v banish_v the_o murderer_n of_o nicephorus_n send_v theophanes_n from_o court_n and_o promise_v to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o a_o expiation_n of_o his_o fault_n the_o estate_n which_o he_o have_v when_o a_o private_a place_n the_o death_n of_o polyeucta_n basil_n put_v in_o his_o place_n man_n this_o be_v the_o last_o action_n of_o polyeucta_n who_o die_v five_o and_o thirty_o day_n after_o he_o have_v crown_v this_o prince_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 970_o have_v hold_v the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n fourteen_o year_n basil_n the_o monk_n succeed_v he_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n till_o the_o death_n of_o john_n zemisces_n which_o happen_v about_o the_o year_n 975_o or_o 976_o after_o which_o the_o two_o son_n of_o romanus_n be_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o have_v recalled_a their_o mother_n theophanes_n basil_n the_o patriarch_n be_v depose_v in_o council_n and_o constantinople_n anthony_n studita_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n anthony_n studita_n succeed_v he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o patriarchship_n long_o for_o the_o year_n after_o bardus_n surname_v the_o hard_a have_v revolt_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n and_o ensign_n of_o emperor_n anthony_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n quit_v his_o place_n and_o withdraw_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n become_v vacant_a during_o four_o year_n the_o time_n he_o survive_v after_o his_o death_n nicholas_n surname_v chrysoberge_n succeed_v who_o have_v sisinnius_n for_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o year_n 993._o basil_n and_o constantine_n who_o have_v subdue_v bardus_n reign_v still_o as_o emperor_n constantinople_n nicholas_n chrysoberge_n and_o sisinnius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n basil_n live_v to_o the_o year_n 1025_o and_o his_o brother_n constantine_n live_v three_o year_n after_o he_o during_o this_o whole_a century_n the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v upon_o its_o declension_n prove_v very_o barren_a both_o of_o famous_a man_n and_o good_a author_n we_o find_v among_o they_o but_o very_o few_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o compose_v and_o their_o work_v be_v very_o inconsiderable_a both_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o the_o manner_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v simeon_n metaphrastes_n one_o of_o those_o who_o write_v most_o be_v simeon_n surname_v metaphrastes_n so_o call_v from_o metaphrastes_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n his_o turn_v the_o ancient_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o another_o sort_n of_o a_o style_n than_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v former_o write_v he_o be_v a_o officer_n in_o the_o palace_n lord_n high_a chancellor_n and_o flourish_v in_o the_o ten_o century_n chief_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n porphyrogenneta_n for_o though_o he_o have_v be_v employ_v d_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n yet_o he_o write_v nothing_o till_o constantine_n time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n theoctista_n which_o be_v his_o first_o piece_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o panegyric_n write_v by_o psellus_n another_o psellus_n than_o that_o who_o liv_o d_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o iconaclast_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_v and_o inquire_v into_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v make_v a_o large_a collection_n of_o they_o those_o which_o he_o do_v not_o like_a he_o undertake_v to_o make_v over_o again_o not_o only_o by_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o different_a stile_n but_o also_o by_o add_v to_o or_o substract_v from_o they_o what_o he_o think_v convenient_a and_o run_v they_o down_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o panegyric_n rather_o than_o history_n we_o have_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o of_o his_o compose_v and_o most_o under_o his_o name_n as_o well_o in_o print_a collection_n as_o in_o mss._n but_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o several_a other_o compose_v by_o various_a author_n there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o anonymous_n which_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o make_v the_o distinction_n have_v not_o the_o inge_n nious_a allatius_n give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n of_o do_v
though_o they_o do_v real_o receive_v it_o he_o add_v that_o if_o only_a part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v it_o than_o no_o man_n can_v assure_o say_v this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o affirm_v confident_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v it_o wherefore_o it_o will_v be_v rashness_n in_o the_o priest_n to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o people_n to_o answer_v it_o be_v so_o that_o beside_o if_o a_o vicious_a priest_n shall_v consecrate_v a_o host_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o receive_v all_o himself_o than_o there_o will_v be_v neither_o change_n nor_o consecration_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o will_v be_v true_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o priest_n will_v disannul_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v alike_o efficacious_a in_o good_a and_o bad_a priest_n will_v be_v absolute_o false_a last_o to_o refute_v the_o last_o opinion_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v sense_n and_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o incorruptible_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v change_v in_o corruptible_a creature_n and_o he_o conclude_v all_o by_o say_v that_o since_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a representation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o do_v not_o contain_v it_o by_o a_o impanation_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v in_o part_n only_o and_o that_o be_v once_o change_v they_o can_v return_v again_o to_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v affirm_v that_o all_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v substantial_o and_o perpetual_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v likewise_o another_o small_a tract_n of_o guitmond_n which_o be_v only_o a_o plain_a exposition_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o eucharist_n it_o enlarge_v chief_o on_o the_o former_a and_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o son_n be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o ought_v we_o to_o forget_v a_o discourse_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o author_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o william_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n by_o which_o he_o refuse_v a_o bishopric_n which_o that_o prince_n have_v offer_v to_o he_o these_o tract_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la guitmond_n live_v to_o about_o the_o year_n 1080._o the_o seventy_o eight_o letter_n of_o ives_n of_o chartres_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o wherein_o that_o author_n give_v he_o the_o character_n of_o a_o religious_a and_o learned_a man._n his_o style_n be_v not_o very_o elegant_a but_o pretty_a cogent_n he_o argue_v very_o methodical_o without_o wander_v from_o his_o subject_n alger_n deacon_n of_o liege_n and_o monk_n of_o clunie_n alger_n do_v not_o write_v till_o long_o after_o lanfrank_n for_o he_o flourish_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n he_o clunie_n alger_n deacon_n of_o liege_n and_o monk_n of_o clunie_n be_v of_o liege_n where_o he_o study_v with_o great_a success_n and_o there_o spend_v part_n of_o his_o life_n first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mary_n and_o s._n lambert_n where_o he_o live_v twenty_o year_n till_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n bishop_n of_o liege_n after_o which_o he_o retire_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n we_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o author_n here_o though_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o next_o century_n because_o the_o principal_a treatise_n which_o he_o write_v be_v that_o whereby_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n which_o lanfrank_a and_o guitmond_n have_v oppose_v this_o treatise_n be_v entitle_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o divide_v into_o three_o book_n in_o the_o preface_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o four_o error_n about_o the_o eucharist_n mention_v by_o guitmond_n and_o subjoin_v two_o more_o to_o they_o the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o not_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v turn_v into_o excrement_n he_o afterward_o propose_v to_o refute_v these_o error_n not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o humane_a reason_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n but_o before_o he_o do_v this_o he_o advertise_v the_o faithful_a that_o though_o this_o mystery_n be_v incomprehensible_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v incredible_a because_o god_n have_v a_o power_n sufficient_a to_o do_v thing_n which_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o comprehend_v after_o this_o he_o divide_v his_o work_n into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o former_a he_o say_v he_o will_v treat_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a concern_v several_a question_n relate_v to_o that_o sacrament_n in_o the_o former_a he_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o nature_n like_o to_o we_o by_o the_o incarnation_n be_v likewise_o please_v visible_o to_o communicate_v thereof_o to_o we_o by_o give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n not_o only_o in_o a_o figure_n but_o likewise_o in_o reality_n under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o form_n the_o figure_n and_o the_o other_o quality_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o invisible_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o sacrament_n and_o into_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v be_v change_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o man_n because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o long_o there_o but_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a yet_o it_o be_v real_o there_o and_o that_o god_n have_v sometime_o permit_v that_o it_o shall_v plain_o and_o manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v as_o real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o whole_a and_o entire_a body_n which_o be_v distribute_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a under_o several_a consecrate_a wafer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sacrifice_v nor_o offer_v up_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o this_o mystical_a sacrifice_n or_o immolation_n be_v the_o figure_n and_o representat_fw-la on_o of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n both_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o altar_n that_o the_o invisible_a body_n may_v in_o one_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n but_o that_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v no_o less_o the_o real_a body_n that_o the_o corporeal_a communion_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n but_o that_o by_o this_o corporeal_a communion_n the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n corporeal_o though_o not_o spiritual_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n which_o alger_n establish_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o first_o book_n in_o the_o second_o parâ—_n he_o treat_v of_o other_o question_n relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o particular_o whether_o the_o eucharist_n be_v capable_a of_o any_o alteration_n or_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o other_o aliment_n part_n of_o which_o turn_v to_o execrement_n upon_o this_o head_n he_o set_v upon_o the_o grecian_n who_o maintain_v that_o by_o receive_v the_o communion_n man_n break_v their_o fast_n he_o own_v that_o man_n may_v live_v of_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o there_o be_v instance_n of_o it_o but_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v corrupt_v or_o turn_v into_o execrement_n or_o
xvith_o upon_o palm-sunday_n the_o xviith_o upon_o maundy-thursday_n the_o xviiith_o upon_o easter-day_n the_o xixth_o upon_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n the_o xxth_o upon_o whitsunday_n the_o xxist_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v suppose_v the_o xxiid_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o xxiiid_n upon_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o xxivth_o of_o the_o indecent_a apparel_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n there_o be_v also_o a_o short_a chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n from_o pharmond_n to_o philip_n the_o first_o reckon_v by_o some_o to_o be_v write_v by_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o nor_o another_o much_o large_a ascribe_v to_o he_o by_o some_o from_o ninus_n king_n of_o assyria_n to_o loüis_fw-fr le_fw-fr debonnaire_a which_o be_v write_v by_o hugo_n floriacensis_fw-la the_o pannormia_n of_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1499._o and_o at_o louvain_n in_o 1557._o the_o decretum_fw-la be_v print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1561._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1647_o with_o the_o letter_n and_o sermon_n correct_o publish_v by_o father_n fronto_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n genevieve_n in_o which_o edition_n be_v add_v the_o learned_a note_n of_o juretus_n canon_n of_o langre_n and_o of_o souchet_n canon_n of_o chartres_n upon_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o bishop_n chap._n ii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o popedom_n of_o paschal_n ii_o gelasius_n ii_o and_o calixtus_n ii_o contain_v the_o rise_n progress_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o empire_n about_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n paschal_n ii_o call_v before_o he_o be_v pope_n rainier_n be_v a_o tuscan_a the_o son_n of_o crescentius_n and_o alsatia_n ii_o the_o election_n of_o paschal_n ii_o he_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n and_o practise_v it_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n under_o the_o abbot_n hugh_n he_o be_v create_v cardinal_n priest_n of_o st._n clement_n by_o gregory_n vii_o and_o make_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n stephen_n and_o st._n laurence_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o urban_n ii_o the_o cardinal_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o to_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o papal_a chair_n when_o he_o have_v intimation_n of_o this_o he_o abscond_v for_o some_o time_n but_o be_v afterward_o discover_v he_o be_v proclaim_v pope_n by_o all_o the_o cardinal_n with_o the_o loud_a acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o consecrate_a the_o 14_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 1099._o the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v entire_o to_o drive_v out_o the_o antipope_n guibert_n he_o declare_v war_n against_o he_o the_o death_n of_o guibert_n the_o anti-popes_n who_o succeed_v he_o he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o abruzzo_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1100._o his_o death_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n which_o have_v last_v 20_o year_n already_o for_o after_o he_o come_v three_o more_o anti-popes_n who_o succeed_v one_o after_o another_o but_o fall_v within_o a_o short_a time_n the_o first_o be_v albert_n of_o acella_n who_o richard_n duke_n of_o campania_n the_o great_a supporter_n of_o guibert_n cause_v to_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o month_n he_o be_v take_v by_o pope_n paschal_n friend_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n laurence_n after_o this_o the_o people_n of_o cava_fw-la a_o small_a town_n near_o palestrina_n undertake_v to_o bestow_v the_o pontificate_n on_o a_o roman_a name_v theodoric_n who_o enjoy_v the_o title_n of_o pope_n only_o three_o month_n and_o think_v himself_o very_o happy_a in_o relinquish_a it_o and_o become_v a_o anchoret_n maginulphus_n who_o be_v elect_v at_o ravenna_n by_o the_o name_n of_o silvester_n iv_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a interest_n but_o he_o die_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o by_o this_o mean_v paschal_n be_v free_v from_o all_o his_o rival_n retake_v castellano_n and_o benevento_n from_o the_o prince_n of_o capua_n and_o the_o town_n of_o cava_fw-la on_o which_o peter_n collona_n abbot_n of_o farfa_n have_v seize_v and_o drive_v stephen_n corso_n out_o of_o rome_n who_o have_v seize_v upon_o st._n paul_n church_n annoy_v the_o roman_n by_o his_o continual_a incursion_n have_v thus_o quiet_v italy_n his_o design_n be_v aim_v against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n conrade_n the_o son_n of_o that_o emperor_n who_o be_v governor_n of_o italy_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1101._o henry_n have_v a_o design_n of_o pass_v henry_n the_o design_n of_o paschal_n ii_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n into_o italy_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n there_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1102._o to_o adjust_a the_o difference_n that_o have_v be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o pope_n make_v no_o open_a opposition_n to_o it_o nay_o he_o invite_v the_o emperor_n thither_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o can_v not_o trust_v each_o other_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o venture_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o italian_n and_o paschal_n be_v not_o very_o sorry_a that_o henry_n do_v not_o come_v into_o italy_n however_o he_o hold_v a_o very_a large_a council_n at_o rome_n about_o the_o end_n of_o lent_n where_o henry_n not_o appear_v henry_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o paschal_n ii_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n in_o person_n nor_o have_v send_v any_o ambassador_n thither_o be_v excommunicate_v with_o all_o his_o adherent_n and_o because_o several_a maintain_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o regard_n have_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o anathema_n the_o pope_n in_o this_o council_n draw_v up_o a_o form_n in_o these_o term_n i_o anathematise_v all_o heresy_n and_o chief_o that_o which_o disturb_v the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o teach_v and_o maintain_v that_o no_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o anathema_n and_o that_o one_o may_v lawful_o contemn_v the_o ecclesiastical_a sanction_n i_o promise_v to_o obey_v pope_n paschal_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o approve_v and_o condemn_v what_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n approve_v and_o condemn_v the_o pope_n exact_v this_o oath_n of_o all_o that_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n and_o on_o holy-thursday_n publish_v the_o excommunication_n against_o henry_n draw_v up_o in_o these_o word_n whereas_o henry_n have_v not_o cease_v from_o rend_v the_o garment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v have_v not_o cease_v from_o ravage_v the_o church_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n from_o dishonour_v it_o by_o his_o perjury_n incontinence_n and_o homicide_n he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v for_o his_o contumacy_n and_o disobedience_n by_o pope_n gregory_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o by_o our_o predecessor_n urban_n ii_o and_o we_o also_o have_v anathematise_v he_o for_o ever_o in_o our_o last_o synod_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o we_o desire_v may_v be_v notify_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o people_n reside_v beyond_o the_o mountain_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o his_o iniquity_n henry_n to_o avoid_v the_o stroke_n of_o this_o excommunication_n about_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n order_v publication_n to_o be_v make_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o resign_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n henry_n and_o to_o travel_v to_o the_o holy-land_n father_n the_o rebellion_n of_o henry_n v._o against_o his_o father_n he_o not_o only_o cause_v this_o to_o be_v publish_v by_o bishop_n eginard_n but_o likewise_o engage_v himself_o by_o a_o vow_n to_o undertake_v this_o journey_n this_o proposal_n engage_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o he_o and_o several_a of_o his_o subject_n make_v preparation_n to_o accompany_v he_o in_o this_o expedition_n but_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o perform_v his_o vow_n they_o begin_v to_o change_v their_o inclination_n towards_o he_o which_o give_v his_o son_n henry_n a_o occasion_n of_o rebel_a against_o he_o when_o by_o his_o father_n stay_n he_o see_v his_o hope_n of_o very_o sudden_o enjoy_v the_o empire_n frustrate_v have_v enter_v upon_o this_o design_n by_o the_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o three_o great_a lord_n he_o leave_v his_o father_n at_o mentz_n where_o he_o have_v spend_v the_o christmas_n holiday_n in_o the_o year_n 1104._o and_o withdraw_v to_o bavaria_n religion_n be_v the_o cloak_n to_o cover_v this_o unatural_a disloyalty_n he_o begin_v by_o anathematise_v the_o heresy_n of_o his_o father_n and_o by_o promise_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o nobless_a of_o austria_n germany_n and_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o france_n declare_v for_o he_o he_o enter_v into_o saxony_n where_o he_o be_v very_o well_o receive_v and_o have_v
by_o honorius_n iii_o the_o successor_n of_o innocent_a iii_o frederick_n crown_v emperor_n by_o honorius_n iii_o and_o for_o a_o acknowledgement_n he_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v some_o land_n in_o italy_n and_o engage_v himself_o anew_o to_o go_v the_o holy_a voyage_n but_o within_o a_o while_n after_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n fall_v out_o about_o two_o earl_n of_o tuscany_n who_o he_o have_v robe_v of_o their_o land_n and_o who_o be_v flee_v to_o rome_n for_o relief_n the_o city_n of_o bologn_n and_o some_o other_o place_n in_o italy_n rise_v against_o he_o he_o come_v to_o frederick_n scuffle_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o frederick_n rome_n and_o break_v entire_o with_o the_o pope_n by_o attempt_v to_o turn_v those_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v put_v in_o and_o to_o put_v in_o some_o of_o his_o own_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o right_a of_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n which_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o have_v encroach_v upon_o during_o his_o minority_n the_o pope_n rebuke_v he_o sound_o for_o his_o boldness_n and_o threaten_v he_o with_o excommunication_n if_o he_o do_v not_o let_v thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v frederick_n not_o mind_v to_o hearken_v to_o frederick_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o frederick_n he_o honorius_n the_o three_o dart_v the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o he_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v forfeit_v all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o free_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n they_o have_v swear_v to_o he_o which_o be_v afterward_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o misfortune_n to_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n this_o sentence_n nevertheless_o do_v then_o little_a or_o no_o execution_n not_o any_o one_o thereupon_o revolt_a from_o frederick_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n hold_v at_o wirtzburg_n in_o the_o year_n 1222_o frederick_n get_v his_o son_n henry_n then_o but_o twelve_o year_n old_a choose_a king_n of_o germany_n and_o crown_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n by_o engelbert_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n honorius_n the_o three_o die_v before_o he_o can_v push_v the_o sentence_n home_o against_o frederick_n gregory_n land_n frederick_n departure_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o ix_o who_o in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1227_o succeed_v he_o content_v himself_o to_o warn_v frederick_n of_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n as_o he_o fear_v a_o anathema_n henry_n king_n of_o germany_n call_v a_o general_n assembly_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1227_o where_o the_o expedition_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v resolve_v upon_o upon_o this_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o crusade_n repair_v to_o brines_n ready_a to_o embark_v where_o frederick_n who_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o command_v they_o make_v they_o wait_v a_o pretty_a while_n pretend_v himself_o very_o ill_o at_o last_o he_o make_v shift_v to_o come_v to_o they_o by_o august_n and_o embark_v to_o go_v into_o asia_n but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o there_o but_o he_o be_v back_o again_o the_o pope_n have_v notice_n frederick_n gregory_n the_o ixth_n excommunication_n of_o frederick_n of_o his_o return_n rub_v up_o the_o old_a sentence_n that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v set_v out_o against_o he_o yet_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o absolution_n if_o he_o will_v undertake_v the_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n frederick_n hereupon_o publish_v four_a manifesto_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n the_o first_o he_o address_v to_o all_o king_n the_o second_o to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o which_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o excommunication_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v throw_v at_o he_o and_o a_o four_o be_v present_v to_o all_o prince_n give_v they_o advice_n against_o churchman_n for_o all_o this_o not_o land_n frederick_n voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n long_o after_o frederick_n take_v a_o resolution_n of_o go_v into_o syria_n and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n in_o august_n 1228._o when_o he_o go_v he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o demand_v the_o absolution_n but_o the_o pope_n absolute_o refuse_v he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o knight_n templar_n and_o hospitaler_n to_o cross_v he_o in_o all_o his_o design_n as_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o forbid_v all_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o expedition_n in_o lombardy_n and_o apuleia_n to_o join_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n renaud_n son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o spoletto_n who_o frederick_n have_v leave_v regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n during_o his_o absence_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o marquisate_n of_o ancona_n and_o the_o valley_n of_o spoletto_n against_o who_o the_o pope_n raise_v his_o troop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o send_v they_o into_o apuleia_n under_o the_o command_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr briennes_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o many_o to_n frederick_n receive_v this_o news_n in_o syria_n where_o he_o have_v successful_o take_v some_o town_n from_o the_o saracen_n be_v oblige_v to_o clap_v up_o a_o treaty_n with_o the_o sultan_n the_o condition_n of_o which_o be_v advantageous_a enough_o to_o the_o christian_n viz._n that_o the_o sultan_n shall_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n except_o the_o temple_n and_o some_o castle_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o truce_n of_o ten_o year_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o saracen_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o treaty_n frederick_n take_v possession_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o make_v himself_o be_v crown_v king_n thereof_o in_o the_o lent_n of_o the_o year_n 1229._o he_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o league_n with_o the_o sultan_n at_o which_o the_o pope_n show_v no_o small_a dissatisfaction_n and_o accuse_v frederick_n of_o have_v treat_v with_o a_o infidel_n still_o stir_v up_o his_o subject_n what_o he_o can_v against_o he_o frederick_n hear_v of_o this_o make_v a_o quick_a return_n into_o apuleia_n where_o bring_v in_o a_o army_n from_o germany_n he_o recover_v all_o the_o town_n that_o be_v take_v or_o have_v revolt_v from_o he_o and_o make_v a_o reprisal_n upon_o the_o church_n by_o take_v the_o duchy_n of_o spoletto_n the_o marquisate_n of_o ancona_n and_o the_o city_n of_o benevento_n this_o pope_n frederick_n peace_n make_v with_o the_o pope_n success_n do_v not_o make_v he_o so_o high_a but_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o sue_v for_o the_o pope_n friendship_n to_o gain_v which_o he_o dispatch_v the_o general_n of_o his_o army_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o messina_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o desire_v his_o absolution_n which_o the_o pope_n still_o refuse_v to_o agree_v to_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v pay_v 26_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o damage_n he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o shall_v restore_v all_o the_o land_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o frederick_n deputy_n be_v return_v he_o himself_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o pope_n at_o anagni_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o absolution_n be_v reestablish_v in_o his_o empire_n and_o declare_v king_n of_o the_o two_o sicily_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o well_o reconcile_v upon_o the_o occasion_n they_o eat_v together_o and_o one_o will_v have_v hope_v here_o have_v be_v a_o firm_a peace_n establish_v between_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o they_o break_v again_o for_o the_o roman_n rebel_a against_o the_o pope_n and_o frederick_n come_v to_o assist_v he_o with_o his_o troop_n there_o happen_v a_o misunderstanding_n between_o they_o the_o pope_n accuse_v frederick_n for_o underhand_a deal_n with_o his_o enemy_n and_o frederick_n again_o reproach_v the_o pope_n for_o secret_o treat_v with_o the_o roman_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v without_o his_o consent_n that_o frederick_n set_v upon_o they_o near_o viterbo_n howsoever_o it_o be_v frederick_n leave_v the_o pope_n retire_v to_o pisa_n and_o from_o thence_o pass_v into_o germany_n but_o the_o pope_n draw_v good_a part_n of_o his_o soldier_n from_o he_o by_o promise_v those_o that_o will_v come_v into_o his_o camp_n good_a entertainment_n frederick_n find_v himself_o cross_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o suspect_v father_n frederick_n son_n henry_n revolt_v against_o his_o father_n his_o son_n henry_n he_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o government_n and_o send_v he_o into_o sicily_n which_o very_o much_o displease_v most_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n but_o yet_o he_o make_v shift_v to_o keep_v germany_n in_o peace_n and_o have_v gather_v his_o troop_n together_o he_o return_v
gratuity_n for_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o rome_n except_o the_o right_n that_o be_v due_a to_o those_o who_o draw_v up_o and_o write_v the_o bull_n on_o which_o he_o lay_v a_o very_a moderate_a impost_n have_v remedy_v this_o abuse_n he_o apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o decide_v in_o case_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o he_o thrice_o a_o week_n he_o have_v a_o public_a consistory_n where_o he_o in_o person_n give_v judgement_n in_o all_o principal_a cause_n leave_v the_o mean_a one_o to_o his_o commissary_n this_o quick_a dispatch_n bring_v he_o a_o multitude_n of_o cause_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o a_o author_n that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n remark_n that_o he_o in_o his_o popedom_n decide_v more_o and_o more_o weighty_a affair_n than_o have_v ever_o be_v decide_v in_o thrice_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o writing_n such_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o letter_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o collection_n divide_v into_o nineteen_o book_n according_a to_o the_o year_n of_o his_o pontificate_n the_o two_o first_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o last_o century_n by_o cardinal_n sirlett_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1543_o and_o reprint_v at_o cologn_n in_o 1575._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1578._o mounseur_fw-fr bosquet_n find_v four_o other_o viz._n the_o thirteeenth_n and_o the_o three_o follow_a book_n at_o tolouze_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o college_n of_o foix_n and_o print_v they_o in_o 1635._o mounseur_fw-fr baluze_fw-fr have_v since_o publish_v the_o ten_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o with_o part_n of_o the_o five_o and_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o concern_v the_o empire_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1682_o with_o some_o other_o book_n that_o have_v be_v out_o before_o the_o three_o and_o the_o follow_a book_n to_o the_o ten_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n the_o three_o last_o be_v whole_o lose_v because_o these_o letter_n contain_v many_o historical_a fact_n and_o point_n of_o discipline_n which_o may_v show_v we_o what_o the_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a by_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v ever_o since_o take_v their_o measure_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v worth_a while_n to_o make_v a_o extract_n at_o least_o of_o part_n of_o they_o by_o particularise_v the_o subject_a of_o each_o letter_n the_o first_o than_o be_v a_o circular_a letter_n about_o his_o election_n certify_v all_o the_o faithful_a how_o that_o iii_o the_o letter_n of_o innocent_a iii_o after_o the_o death_n of_o celestin_n his_o predecessor_n his_o funeral_n be_v over_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o recommend_v himself_o to_o all_o their_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o bear_v that_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o papal_a chair_n this_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o expression_n of_o humility_n the_o 2d_o and_o 3d_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o same_o letter_n direct_v with_o some_o few_o alteration_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o to_o the_o abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o religious_a of_o that_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o expression_n in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o consideration_n say_v he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n have_v always_o remain_v in_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n we_o address_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o letter_n to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o write_v also_o a_o particular_a letter_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o what_o a_o fervent_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o deliver_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v the_o eleven_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o exhort_v king_n philip_n to_o take_v the_o queen_n his_o consort_n again_o and_o to_o use_v she_o kind_o in_o the_o five_o he_o forbid_v the_o archbishop_n of_o strigonia_n to_o perform_v that_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v of_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n unless_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n shall_v be_v in_o peace_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o entrust_v he_o with_o the_o reform_v of_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o reprimand_v the_o abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o hungary_n for_o be_v in_o a_o conspiracy_n with_o a_o lord_n of_o that_o country_n against_o the_o king_n contrary_a to_o the_o injunction_n of_o pope_n celestin._n in_o the_o eight_o he_o entrust_v the_o bishop_n of_o ferrara_n with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a affair_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o nonantule_n with_o authority_n to_o punish_v the_o abbot_n the_o nine_o be_v a_o permission_n to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n to_o remove_v a_o monastery_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o in_o the_o ten_o he_o advise_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n to_o make_v a_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o acquit_v himself_o of_o a_o vow_n which_o his_o father_n have_v make_v and_o which_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o perform_v the_o thirteen_o be_v a_o moral_a exhortation_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n invite_v they_o to_o take_v up_o letter_n pope_n innocent_n letter_n arm_n against_o the_o infidel_n in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o appoint_v the_o dean_n elect_n and_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr levennes_n canon_n of_o cambray_n commissioner_n to_o give_v judgement_n in_o a_o difference_n about_o a_o church_n that_o be_v between_o the_o abbey_n of_o prom_n and_o that_o of_o premontre_fw-fr but_o because_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commission_n he_o have_v add_v these_o word_n quantum_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la poteritis_fw-la after_o these_o probationes_fw-la praesentis_fw-la partis_fw-la recipere_fw-la and_o consequent_o the_o commissioner_n seem_v to_o have_v power_n to_o prepare_v thing_n for_o a_o hear_n without_o observe_v this_o clause_n the_o pope_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o 62d_o letter_n and_o declare_v that_o this_o clause_n respect_v as_o well_o the_o preparation_n for_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o fifteen_o which_o be_v write_v to_o two_o cardinal_n legate_n be_v against_o a_o agreement_n enter_v into_o without_o his_o knowledge_n by_o a_o prior_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o consul_n of_o the_o city_n of_o tuscany_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v a_o demesne_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o write_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o st._n anastasia_n have_v first_o establish_v this_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o all_o important_a cause_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n he_o declare_v the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o this_o chapter_n be_v force_v to_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v null_a and_o order_v the_o canon_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o choose_v another_o who_o more_o desire_a to_o do_v good_a than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o dignity_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la prodesse_fw-la desideret_fw-la &_o noverit_fw-la quam_fw-la praeâ—sse_fw-la he_o write_v two_o letter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o one_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o capua_n regglo_n and_o palermos_n the_o other_o to_o the_o empress_n to_o procure_v a_o free_a election_n these_o make_v the_o 17_o and_o 18_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n he_o declare_v that_o a_o priest_n who_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o physician_n have_v be_v geld_v for_o prevention_n of_o the_o leprosy_n be_v not_o thereby_o render_v uncapable_a of_o discharge_v his_o ministerial_a office_n by_o the_o twenty_o he_o commission_n the_o bishop_n of_o troy_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n loup_n to_o absolve_v a_o priest_n that_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o murder_n if_o he_o can_v clear_v himself_o canonical_o and_o his_o accuser_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o order_v the_o archbishop_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o trani_n to_o inform_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o vesti_fw-la for_o not_o have_v observe_v a_o agreement_n which_o he_o make_v with_o his_o church_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o many_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o it_o in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n to_o ordain_v those_o deacon_n and_o priest_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o clericature_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o of_o the_o necessity_n he_o find_v himself_o in_o of_o have_v priest_n the_o twenty_o third_n be_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n take_v by_o peter_n the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n and_o by_o two_o other_o officer_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o twenty_o four_o he_o order_v the_o
by_o the_o son_n and_o we_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o this_o unanimous_a profession_n of_o faith_n this_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v approve_v by_o some_o of_o they_o and_o reject_v by_o other_o but_o at_o last_o have_v pass_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o popâ—…_n who_o demand_v still_o several_a explication_n the_o greek_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o 〈…〉_o of_o nice_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n maintain_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n as_o the_o latin_n say_v or_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o greek_n provide_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o one_o only_a principle_n and_o cause_n that_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o reconcile_a the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o of_o come_v quick_o to_o a_o union_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n the_o archbishop_z of_o heraclea_n and_o many_o other_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pocee_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n after_o they_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n dispute_v both_o on_o this_o subject_a in_o the_o private_a congregation_n the_o emperor_n call_v they_o all_o together_o to_o give_v their_o opinion_n on_o the_o 2d_o of_o june_n the_o patriarch_n say_v that_o since_o the_o father_n teach_v in_o some_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o in_o other_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o that_o these_o term_n from_o the_o son_n or_o by_o the_o son_n be_v equivalent_a without_o make_v use_n of_o this_o expression_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n he_o say_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n eternal_o and_o substantial_o as_o one_o sole_a principle_n and_o one_o sole_a cause_n the_o preposition_n by_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o câ—…_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v those_o of_o the_o west_n who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n provide_v they_o will_v not_o add_v it_o to_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n will_v unite_v with_o they_o without_o change_v their_o rite_n the_o emperor_n say_v only_o in_o general_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o council_n inferior_a to_o other_o general_a council_n that_o he_o will_v follow_v its_o decision_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v provide_v the_o latin_n will_v not_o oblige_v the_o greek_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o creed_n nor_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o rite_n after_o the_o emperor_n isidore_z archbishop_z of_o russia_n who_o represent_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n say_v that_o he_o believe_v also_o we_o must_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o occidental_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n receive_v his_o be_v from_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o sole_a principle_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bessarion_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o anthony_n archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n one_o of_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n for_o he_o plain_o reject_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o son_n but_o the_o primicerius_fw-la the_o magnus_fw-la primicerius_fw-la protosyncelle_n second_o vicar_n of_o the_o same_o patriarchat_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o he_o and_o approve_v the_o union_n with_o the_o latin_n although_o some_o day_n before_o he_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o sprinkle_v mark_v of_o ephesus_n dositheus_n bishop_n of_o monembase_v vicar_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o sophrone_n of_o anchiala_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o greek_n take_v the_o word_n cause_n for_o a_o principle_n and_o deny_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o one_o only_a principle_n scyropulus_fw-la grand_fw-fr ecclesiarch_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n although_o he_o give_v not_o his_o vote_n for_o it_o dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o mitylene_n and_o vote_n the_o archbishop_n of_o trebizonde_n be_v sick_a will_v not_o send_v his_o vote_n the_o bishop_n of_o lacedaemon_n of_o rhodes_n of_o nicomedia_n distra_n drama_n and_o melenique_fw-la approve_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o conclude_v for_o the_o union_n and_o so_o do_v gregory_n the_o penitentiary_n and_o the_o abbot_n pacomus_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o emperor_n applaud_v the_o union_n except_o prince_n demotrius_n the_o emperor_n brother_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o opinion_n because_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o union_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o greece_n who_o be_v then_o present_a approve_v also_o the_o union_n except_o those_o of_o the_o iberian_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n trebisonde_v heraclea_n and_o monembase_v come_v over_o at_o last_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o among_o the_o bishop_n who_o persist_v in_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o only_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n and_o sophronius_n of_o anchiala_n the_o emperor_n have_v thus_o dispose_v matter_n towards_o a_o union_n think_v it_o now_o high_a time_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o succour_n he_o want_v he_o send_v to_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o negotiation_n and_o this_o archbishop_n bring_v to_o he_o three_o cardinal_n who_o agree_v upon_o the_o follow_a article_n first_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v furnish_v to_o the_o greek_n the_o expense_n of_o their_o return_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v maintain_v every_o year_n 300_o soldier_n and_o two_o galley_n to_o guard_n the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n three_o that_o the_o galley_n which_o carry_v the_o pilgrim_n to_o jerusalem_n shall_v go_v to_o constantinople_n four_o that_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v occasion_n for_o 20_o galley_n for_o six_o month_n or_o for_o 10_o for_o a_o year_n the_o pope_n shall_v furnish_v he_o with_o they_o five_o that_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o land-force_n the_o pope_n shall_v earnest_o solicit_v the_o christian_a prince_n of_o the_o west_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o they_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o 3d_o of_o june_n the_o emperor_n cause_v all_o the_o greek_n to_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o repeat_v their_o suffrage_n the_o patriarch_n say_v that_o since_o the_o latin_n do_v not_o say_v of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n he_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o he_o think_v this_o preposition_n by_o denote_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thus_o they_o will_v unite_v with_o they_o and_o embrace_v their_o communion_n all_o the_o greek_n except_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n as_o one_o principle_n and_o one_o substance_n that_o he_o proceed_v by_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiration_n and_o production_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o definition_n be_v put_v in_o write_v and_o three_o copy_n be_v make_v of_o it_o the_o first_o which_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o next_o day_n it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n who_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o there_o be_v ten_o person_n appoint_v on_o each_o side_n to_o put_v the_o last_o hand_n to_o it_o this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o 8_o of_o the_o same_o month_n it_o be_v read_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o approve_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n the_o next_o day_n the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n nice_n trebisonde_v and_o mitylene_n be_v
to_o believe_v concern_v the_o divinity_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a because_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v it_o immortality_n that_o it_o be_v free_a and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o do_v good_a and_o evil_a that_o it_o do_v not_o sin_n before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o wicked_a by_o nature_n that_o when_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o holy_a soul_n it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o watchful_a lest_o we_o defile_v it_o by_o uncleanness_n he_o occasional_o take_v notice_n that_o virginity_n be_v the_o more_o perfect_a state_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o blame_v marriage_n that_o marry_a person_n may_v hope_v for_o salvation_n provide_v they_o use_v marriage_n aright_o that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o live_n holy_o in_o this_o state_n they_o must_v abstain_v sometime_o from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n and_o that_o their_o intention_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o satisfy_v a_o brutal_a passion_n but_o to_o have_v child_n he_o add_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v even_o those_o that_o proceed_v to_o second_o marriage_n and_o that_o this_o weakness_n shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o those_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o remedy_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n st._n cyril_n say_v that_o christian_n do_v abstain_v during_o their_o fast_n from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o aversation_n to_o those_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o abominable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o abstain_v but_o to_o merit_v the_o more_o by_o despise_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a feast_n he_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o thing_n strangle_v as_o for_o clothes_n he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v modest_a and_o such_o as_o may_v serve_v not_o to_o adorn_v but_o to_o cover_v the_o body_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wether_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o bring_v example_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v in_o this_o lecture_n he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o read_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n he_o inform_v they_o that_o there_o be_v but_o 22_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o the_o lxx_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v make_v by_o inspiration_n and_o that_o the_o seventy_o interpeter_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o separate_a cell_n all_o their_o version_n be_v find_v to_o agree_v together_o he_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o meditation_n upon_o they_o he_o reckon_v among_o this_o number_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n that_o of_o esther_n job_n and_o baruch_n but_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v those_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v according_a to_o he_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o seven_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o his_o country_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o revelation_n he_o condemn_v judicial_a astrology_n necromancy_n public_a spectacle_n game_n usury_n covetousness_n the_o other_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o five_o lecture_n after_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n the_o necessity_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v fortify_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o say_v he_o because_o man_n can_v read_v the_o scripture_n some_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o ignorance_n other_o by_o their_o worldly_a business_n therefore_o all_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o few_o word_n i_o pray_v you_o then_o to_o remember_v to_o fix_v it_o upon_o your_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a faith_n afterward_o at_o your_o leisure_n you_o may_v search_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o at_o present_a do_v you_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v by_o tradition_n engrave_v it_o upon_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v persevere_v in_o it_o with_o piety_n for_o if_o you_o remain_v in_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o enemy_n will_v work_v your_o perdition_n and_o that_o heretic_n will_v overthrow_v that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o the_o six_o be_v concern_v the_o monarchy_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n against_o pagan_n and_o heretic_n he_o describe_v the_o error_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o more_o particular_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o its_o original_a progress_n and_o impiety_n he_o produce_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o dispute_n of_o archelaus_n against_o the_o heretic_n manes_n he_o observe_v that_o man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o explain_v how_o the_o name_n of_o father_n agree_v to_o god_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v only_o one_o son_n by_o nature_n who_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o man_n be_v his_o child_n by_o adoption_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o exhort_v his_o hearer_n to_o live_v worthy_a of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o though_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o child_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n depend_v on_o his_o power_n the_o nine_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a there_o he_o show_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o admire_v the_o greatness_n and_o beauty_n of_o god_n work_n the_o ten_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a lord_n he_o say_v that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o pious_a adoration_n of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v adore_v the_o son_n also_o he_o explain_v all_o the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v he_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n who_o appear_v to_o adam_n and_o moses_n he_o make_v moral_a remark_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o of_o christ._n he_o produce_v many_o proof_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n and_o place_n in_o this_o number_n the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o say_v he_o be_v see_v to_o this_o day_n among_o we_o and_o with_o those_o who_o have_v take_v of_o it_o here_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n almost_o with_o it_o the_o eleven_o be_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o his_o eternal_a generation_n there_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n there_o he_o call_v st._n peter_n the_o prince_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o sovereign_a preacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o twelve_o be_v concern_v the_o incarnation_n where_o he_o show_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v man_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o quote_v some_o of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o foretell_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messias_n come_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v his_o condition_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v foretell_v he_o praise_v virginity_n and_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o sacerdotal_a office_n observe_v celibacy_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o relate_v the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o sign_v
the_o church_n be_v guard_v by_o the_o martyr_n as_o by_o so_o many_o soldier_n the_o afflict_a make_v address_n to_o they_o and_o with_o confidence_n implore_v their_o intercession_n it_o cure_v disease_n comfort_v in_o poverty_n and_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o prince_n final_o the_o church_n of_o martyr_n be_v a_o harbour_n in_o a_o storm_n and_o a_o refuge_n in_o all_o misery_n the_o father_n who_o child_n be_v sick_a pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o cure_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o a_o martyr_n say_v you_o holy_a martyr_n that_o suffer_v for_o jesus_n christ_n intercede_v for_o we_o you_o who_o can_v address_v to_o god_n with_o great_a boldness_n carry_v this_o word_n for_o your_o fellow_n servant_n though_o you_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o you_o know_v the_o pain_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n yourselves_o have_v former_o pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n before_o you_o be_v martyr_n they_o hear_v you_o when_o you_o entreat_v they_o now_o that_o you_o can_v hear_v we_o grant_v â—s_a our_o request_n but_o least_o ignorant_a person_n shall_v yield_v to_o martyr_n the_o honour_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n he_o add_v we_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o martyr_n but_o we_o honour_v they_o as_o god_n servant_n we_o honour_v not_o man_n but_o admire_v they_o we_o lie_v up_o their_o relic_n in_o beautify_a shrine_n and_o we_o build_v magnificent_a church_n to_o their_o memory_n to_o render_v they_o the_o same_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o world_n to_o those_o that_o have_v do_v famous_a action_n he_o go_v on_o to_o establish_v this_o principle_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o discourse_n where_o he_o speak_v so_o strong_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n against_o such_o as_o despise_v they_o that_o it_o give_v occasion_n of_o suspicion_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o of_o a_o young_a age_n than_o that_o of_o asterius_n amasenus_n the_o eleven_o sermon_n be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o s._n euphemia_n cite_v in_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n act._n 4._o and_o by_o photius_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v of_o asterius_n amasenus_n his_o style_n the_o author_n relate_v the_o history_n of_o that_o saint_n and_o observe_v that_o she_o be_v represent_v upon_o a_o winding-sheet_n that_o be_v near_o her_o grave_a after_o these_o sermon_n come_v those_o extract_v produce_v by_o photius_n vol._n 271._o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o sermon_n of_o penance_n upon_o the_o sinful_a woman_n among_o the_o work_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v it_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la but_o after_o serious_a reflection_n i_o have_v find_v that_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v write_v by_o asterius_n amasenus_n the_o second_o extract_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o s._n steven_n among_o proclus_n sermon_n it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n make_v upon_o that_o subject_a though_o i_o confound_v they_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n the_o three_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o traveller_n who_o go_v to_o jericho_n be_v take_v and_o wound_v by_o thief_n luk._n 10._o he_o suppose_v that_o this_o accident_n be_v real_a and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o inform_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o charity_n and_o mercy_n this_o wound_a man_n go_v down_o to_o jericho_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o adam_n who_o by_o his_o sin_n fall_v from_o the_o happy_a state_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n cause_v the_o fall_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v moses_n and_o s._n john_n who_o find_v this_o man_n that_o be_v all_o mankind_n destitute_a of_o grace_n virtue_n and_o piety_n and_o wound_v by_o his_o enemy_n do_v indeed_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o compassion_n but_o can_v not_o cure_v he_o that_o the_o samaritan_n be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o carry_v a_o treasure_n of_o grace_n hide_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a law_n this_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v pretty_a exact_a so_o far_o but_o the_o comparison_n he_o make_v afterward_o betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o horse_n that_o carry_v this_o samaritan_n be_v hardly_o tolerable_a because_o say_v he_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o four_o extract_v of_o photius_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o of_o the_o publican_n speak_v of_o luk._n ch_z 18._o here_o be_v a_o excellent_a definition_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v a_o conference_n with_o god_n a_o forget_v of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o a_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o that_o pray_v stand_v with_o his_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n do_v by_o this_o posture_n of_o his_o body_n represent_v the_o cross_n and_o if_o he_o pray_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o his_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n he_o have_v the_o cross_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o prayer_n extinguish_v in_o he_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n the_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o put_v off_o from_o his_o spirit_n the_o thought_n of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n he_o add_v that_o vainglory_n corrupt_v the_o best_a action_n as_o prayer_n fast_v and_o alm_n etc._n etc._n and_o render_v they_o improfitable_a the_o five_o extract_n be_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o zacchaeus_n it_o contain_v nothing_o considerable_a the_o six_o be_v upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o parable_n represent_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n that_o the_o two_o son_n be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o the_o prodigal_a child_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o portion_n of_o good_n which_o he_o desire_v of_o his_o father_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o child_n do_v indeed_o ask_v it_o well_o but_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o but_o go_v into_o a_o foreign_a country_n that_o be_v he_o depart_v from_o god_n commandment_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o citizen_n and_o prince_n who_o command_v the_o swine_n that_o be_v debauch_v person_n that_o this_o sinner_n at_o last_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n come_v back_o to_o god_n his_o father_n but_o with_o fear_n and_o confess_v his_o unworthiness_n that_o the_o father_n full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n receive_v he_o embrace_v and_o put_v upon_o he_o new_a robe_n that_o these_o new_a robe_n can_v be_v baptism_n which_o can_v be_v receive_v a_o second_o time_n but_o repentance_n which_o be_v instead_o of_o baptism_n and_o which_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n with_o tear_n make_v we_o clean_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o the_o ring_n afterward_o give_v to_o this_o prodigal_a child_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v in_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o in_o baptism_n the_o seven_o extract_n be_v of_o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o centurion_n servant_n photius_n say_v that_o asterius_n upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o history_n treat_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n that_o he_o advise_v servant_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n ready_o and_o hearty_o and_o exhort_v their_o master_n to_o use_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o bounty_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o brethren_n for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n with_o we_o they_o have_v the_o same_o creator_n the_o same_o nature_n the_o same_o passion_n they_o have_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v etc._n etc._n the_o homily_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fast_a from_o which_o photius_n have_v take_v out_o the_o eight_o extract_n be_v in_o latin_a among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n i_o now_o confess_v that_o it_o rather_o belong_v to_o asterius_n than_o to_o that_o father_n the_o nine_o extract_n be_v of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o man_n bear_v blind_a which_o we_o have_v entire_a the_o ten_o be_v upon_o the_o woman_n have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o statue_n which_o that_o woman_n cause_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o city_n of_o paneas_n this_o be_v all_o that_o f._n combefis_n have_v collect_v of_o the_o work_n of_o asterius_n amasenus_n but_o since_o that_o cotelerius_fw-la in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n have_v give_v we_o three_o homily_n upon_o psalm_n 5_o 6_o and_o 7._o which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o asterius_n amasenus_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o two_o catenae_fw-la upon_o the_o psalm_n
concern_v the_o affair_n of_o contumeliosus_fw-la this_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n have_v appoint_v judge_n upon_o the_o place_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n cause_v their_o own_o judgement_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o caesarius_n that_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o suspend_v the_o execution_n till_o his_o cause_n be_v decide_v anew_o or_o at_o least_o to_o permit_v he_o to_o withdraw_v and_o not_o to_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o religious_a house_n he_o ordain_v that_o his_o good_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o dispose_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v permit_v to_o celebrate_v mess_n that_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v name_v as_o deputy_n in_o his_o room_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o administration_n of_o affair_n until_o he_o be_v sentence_v on_o condition_n that_o the_o first_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o wise_a prejudicial_a to_o he_o and_o that_o no_o consideration_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o these_o letter_n be_v date_v the_o 18_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 535._o there_o may_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o date_n of_o the_o consulship_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o agapetus_n to_o anthimus_n because_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 97th_o epistle_n of_o st._n leo_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o isidore_n all_o the_o seven_o epistle_n be_v publish_v council_n tom._n 4._o p._n 1789._o there_o be_v also_o another_o letter_n to_o peter_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o anthimus_n gr._n lat._n in_o the_o act._n 1._o of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menna_n conc._n tom._n 5._o p._n 47._o cave_n p._n 407._o st._n ephrem_fw-la patriarch_n of_o antioch_n st_n ephrem_fw-la although_o a_o syrian_a by_o nation_n understand_v perfect_o the_o greek_a tongue_n after_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o secular_a office_n he_o arrive_v at_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o count_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n about_o the_o year_n 526._o he_o signalise_v himself_o chief_o by_o the_o great_a alm_n he_o give_v he_o compose_v many_o treatise_n of_o which_o three_o volume_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o photius_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o same_o author_n make_v long_a extract_n out_o of_o those_o which_o he_o have_v see_v the_o first_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o divers_a piece_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v a_o letter_n address_v to_o zenobius_n scholasticus_n of_o emesa_n who_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o acephali_n st._n ephrem_fw-la there_o defend_v the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o trisagion_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o orientalists_n attribute_n to_o jesus_n christ_n this_o epithet_n in_o praise_n of_o he_o holy_a holy_a holy_a and_o then_o they_o add_v who_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o whereas_o those_o of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o west_n refer_v this_o epithet_n to_o the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o can_v add_v who_o be_v crucify_v because_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o suffering_n that_o in_o many_o church_n of_o europe_n instead_o of_o these_o word_n who_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o be_v put_v these_o other_o word_n holy_a trinity_n have_v pity_n on_o we_o he_o add_v that_o according_a to_o these_o two_o different_a sense_n this_o expression_n may_v be_v use_v or_o not_o use_v but_o that_o the_o heretic_n acephali_n have_v abuse_v it_o he_o think_v fit_a not_o to_o use_v it_o at_o all_o after_o this_o remark_n he_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o st._n leo_n letter_n and_o observe_v that_o we_o must_v not_o compare_v what_o st._n leo_n say_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o incarnation_n with_o what_o the_o father_n say_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o divinity_n but_o with_o those_o place_n where_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o prove_v afterward_o that_o st._n leo_n in_o this_o letter_n acknowledge_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o union_n of_o one_o person_n only_o and_o plain_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o expression_n which_o this_o pope_n use_v to_o denote_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o operation_n be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o even_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n cyril_n in_o the_o three_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o article_n which_o be_v add_v to_o note_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o two_o nature_n unite_v with_o a_o inseparable_a union_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o he_o defend_v some_o particular_a expression_n of_o st._n leo_n by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o mode_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o the_o other_o father_n which_o be_v altogether_o like_o they_o this_o letter_n to_o zenobius_n be_v follow_v with_o many_o other_o there_o be_v one_o to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n wherein_o he_o commend_v this_o prince_n for_o be_v religion_n another_o concern_v the_o monk_n who_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n wherein_o he_o give_v good_a 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o piety_n in_o the_o three_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o syâ—…_n decision_n of_o aâ—…_n contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o faith_n the_o four_o be_v write_v to_o anthimus_n himself_o after_o 〈◊〉_d be_v pass_v against_o he_o he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v his_o approbation_n of_o condemn_v he_o but_o he_o declare_v thou_o he_o will_v have_v he_o receive_v though_o with_o very_a much_o precaution_n there_o be_v a_o five_o letter_n to_o domitiâ—…_n about_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o six_o to_o syneletiâ—…_n of_o tarsus_n wherein_o he_o explain_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n about_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o seven_o be_v address_v to_o anthimus_n bishop_n of_o trebizonde_n against_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n wherein_o he_o pâ—â—ises_v justinian_n as_o a_o most_o catholic_n prince_n the_o eight_o be_v to_o one_o persaâ—…_n call_v barse_n wherein_o be_v explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n by_o the_o scripture_n the_o nine_o be_v address_v to_o the_o monk_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v undeceive_v of_o the_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v by_o show_v they_o from_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v find_v in_o one_o person_n only_o this_o letter_n be_v follow_v with_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o st._n ephrem_n against_o syncleticus_fw-la bishop_n of_o tarsus_n and_o against_o the_o monk_n stephen_n his_o chaplain_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o eutychian_a error_n in_o it_o be_v explain_v this_o famous_a maxim_n of_o st._n cyril_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a by_o say_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n nature_n for_o that_o of_o person_n there_o it_o be_v note_v that_o syncleticus_fw-la do_v make_v confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v after_o this_o a_o letter_n to_o magnus_n bishop_n of_o berraea_n wherein_o st._n ephrem_fw-la justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o nature_n and_o prove_v that_o this_o expression_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v use_v against_o those_o who_o separate_v the_o two_o nature_n but_o not_o against_o those_o who_o distinguish_v they_o though_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n there_o be_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o monk_n eunoius_n about_o corruption_n and_o immortality_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o immortality_n be_v a_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n before_o its_o fall_n and_o that_o corruption_n be_v a_o imperfection_n after_o these_o letter_n follow_v seven_o sermon_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o feast_n christmas_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o year_n the_o four_o about_o the_o instruction_n of_o catechuman_n the_o five_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n michael_n which_o be_v preach_v at_o daphne_n the_o suburb_n of_o antioch_n the_o six_o about_o lent_n the_o seven_o about_o a_o sunday_n of_o lent_n the_o eight_o to_o the_o novice_n in_o the_o four_o first_o day_n of_o their_o baptism_n this_o be_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n
truth_n but_o in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n it_o be_v better_a to_o leave_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v as_o to_o the_o chapter_n concern_v the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v reproachful_a against_o st._n cyril_n and_o even_o against_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o then_o we_o must_v not_o condemn_v it_o as_o heretical_a upon_o that_o account_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v not_o formal_o approve_v it_o but_o tolerate_v it_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n of_o ibas_n since_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o do_v most_o oppose_v st._n cyril_n he_o make_v this_o profession_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n as_o to_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a for_o though_o this_o author_n do_v never_o approve_v the_o anathematism_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o have_v defend_v the_o person_n of_o nestorius_n yet_o he_o always_o reject_v his_o error_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o that_o he_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o be_v his_o be_v too_o partial_a his_o not_o understand_v aright_o the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n cyril_n but_o he_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o indeed_o if_o john_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o orientalists_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o approve_v the_o anathematism_n of_o st._n cyril_n if_o they_o be_v not_o force_v to_o retract_v what_o they_o have_v say_v and_o write_v before_o the_o union_n why_o be_v theodoret_n treat_v more_o harsh_o last_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v never_o require_v theodoret_n to_o retract_v his_o write_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o condemn_v they_o nevertheless_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o five_o council_n have_v condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n have_v subscribe_v this_o condemnation_n it_o be_v convenient_a for_o peace-sake_n to_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o that_o those_o behave_v themselves_o very_o ill_o who_o do_v not_o only_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v this_o condemnation_n but_o also_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o sign_v it_o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o peace_n and_o many_o time_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o sacrifice_v out_o private_a interest_n for_o the_o repose_n and_o tranquality_n of_o the_o church_n the_o five_o council_n of_o arles_n arles_n the_o five_o council_n of_o arles_n sapaudus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n hold_v this_o council_n at_o the_o end_n of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 554_o wherein_o be_v make_v seven_o canon_n the_o first_o that_o in_o the_o province_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o conformity_n as_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o offering_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n the_o second_o that_o the_o monastery_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o monk_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o territory_n the_o monastery_n be_v situate_a the_o three_o that_o the_o abbot_n shall_v not_o remove_v from_o their_o monastery_n without_o leave_n from_o their_o bishop_n the_o four_o that_o a_o priest_n can_v depose_v a_o deacon_n or_o a_o sub-deacon_a without_o the_o bishop_n knowledge_n the_o five_o that_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o nunnery_n that_o be_v in_o their_o city_n and_o the_o abbess_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o rule_n the_o six_o that_o the_o clergy_n can_v leave_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o they_o find_v they_o the_o seven_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o ordain_v the_o clergyman_n of_o another_o bishop_n the_o second_o council_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 555._o the_o same_o sapaudus_n hold_v another_o council_n the_o next_o year_n consist_v of_o six_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n at_o 555._o the_o second_o council_n of_o paris_n 555._o paris_n wherein_o the_o deposition_n of_o saffaracus_n bishop_n of_o paris_n be_v confirm_v the_o three_o council_n of_o paris_n the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n of_o rouen_n and_o of_o bourdeaux_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n together_o with_o thirteen_o bishop_n it_o be_v hold_v under_o king_n childebert_n towards_o the_o year_n 557._o it_o make_v ten_o paris_n the_o three_o council_n of_o paris_n canon_n the_o first_o be_v a_o long_a canon_n against_o those_o who_o detain_v the_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v against_o those_o who_o invade_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o be_v against_o those_o bishop_n who_o seek_v after_o the_o possession_n of_o another_o the_o four_o forbid_v to_o marry_v the_o widow_n of_o his_o brother_n his_o father_n or_o his_o uncle_n his_o wife_n sister_n her_o daughter-in-law_n her_o aunt_n the_o daughter_n of_o her_o daughter-in-law_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o be_v against_o those_o who_o take_v away_o by_o force_n or_o desire_v in_o marriage_n virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o six_o forbid_v to_o desire_v of_o the_o prince_n to_o grant_v maid_n or_o widow_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o kinsfolk_n the_o seven_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n of_o receive_v any_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o his_o bishop_n the_o eight_o forbid_v to_o constitute_v any_o one_o bishop_n over_o the_o people_n against_o their_o will_n it_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o choice_n make_v with_o perfect_a freedom_n by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o prince_n nor_o ordain_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o nine_o ordain_v that_o the_o child_n of_o slave_n to_o who_o liberty_n have_v be_v grant_v on_o condition_n that_o they_o pay_v some_o service_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o discharge_v this_o office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v design_v the_o ten_o be_v that_o these_o canon_n shall_v be_v sign_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o edict_n of_o clotharius_n clotharius_n the_o edict_n of_o clotharius_n by_o this_o edict_n the_o king_n grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o power_n of_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o unjust_a judgement_n give_v by_o the_o judge_n it_o forbid_v any_o to_o use_v his_o authority_n for_o take_v away_o by_o force_n or_o marry_v maid_n and_o widow_n it_o forbid_v also_o to_o marry_v virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n it_o secure_v to_o the_o church_n the_o donation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o it_o and_o grant_v it_o exemption_n from_o tax_n it_o exempt_v clergyman_n from_o public_a office_n and_o confirm_v all_o the_o grant_v make_v to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o predecessor_n the_o first_o council_n of_o bracara_n lucretius_n metropolitan_a of_o bracara_n hold_v this_o council_n of_o seven_o bishop_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 563_o under_o king_n ariamirus_n father_n l'abbee_n reckon_v it_o the_o second_o but_o that_o which_o he_o place_v first_o be_v a_o forgery_n bracara_n the_o first_o council_n of_o bracara_n the_o bishop_n begin_v with_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o priscilianist_n by_o cause_v the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n to_o turribius_fw-la and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n to_o be_v read_v and_o by_o make_v seventeen_o proposition_n against_o the_o error_n of_o manichaeus_n and_o priscilian_n they_o read_v afterward_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v address_v to_o profaturus_n and_o make_v two_o and_o twenty_o canon_n concern_v discipline_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o same_o way_n of_o sing_v the_o matin_n and_o vesper_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o observe_v and_o that_o the_o private_a custom_n of_o monastery_n shall_v not_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o that_o on_o solemn_a day_n the_o same_o lesson_n shall_v be_v read_v the_o three_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o salute_v the_o people_n after_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v and_o with_o your_o spirit_n that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a east_n which_o be_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o four_o that_o in_o divine_a service_n that_o order_n shall_v be_v observe_v which_o profuturus_fw-la have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o five_o that_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bracara_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n the_o six_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v be_v rank_v according_a to_o their_o antiquity_n the_o seven_o that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o bishop_n the_o second_o for_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o three_o for_o maintain_v the_o church_n and_o the_o light_n that_o the_o arch_a priest_n or_o archdeacon_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n
challon_n upon_o the_o river_n soane_n in_o the_o year_n 603._o in_o which_o arigius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n preside_v but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v some_o other_o council_n for_o this_o be_v assemble_v about_o the_o business_n of_o desiderius_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v before_o the_o forego_n s._n columbanus_n letter_n have_v late_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n gregory_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o two_o precede_a letter_n there_o he_o do_v very_o confident_o set_v down_o the_o authority_n he_o depend_v upon_o to_o show_v that_o easter_n shall_v always_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o moon_n in_o march_n before_o the_o equinox_n and_o create_v the_o cycle_n of_o victorius_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o contempt_n and_o do_v alsâ—_n refute_v pope_n victor_n opinion_n that_o easter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o alter_v his_o opinion_n and_o practice_n about_o that_o and_o then_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o shall_v communicate_v with_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n by_o simony_n or_o have_v commit_v some_o crime_n in_o the_o time_n they_o be_v deacon_n in_o fine_a he_o consult_v he_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o monk_n who_o depart_v from_o their_o monastery_n without_o their_o abbot_n leave_n renounce_v their_o vow_n he_o let_v he_o know_v he_o will_v glad_o have_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o see_v he_o he_o commend_v his_o pastoral_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v he_o some_o of_o his_o work_n and_o chief_o those_o upon_o ezekiel_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o have_v peruse_v the_o six_o book_n of_o s._n hierom_n on_o that_o prophet_n but_o that_o that_o father_n have_v not_o explain_v half_o of_o it_o s._n columbanus_n four_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o pope_n boniface_n iv_o of_o that_o name_n upon_o the_o motion_n of_o agilulphus_n king_n of_o lombardy_n by_o this_o letter_n it_o appear_v that_o that_o prince_n assist_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o that_o he_o have_v persuade_v s._n columbanus_n that_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o error_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v consent_v to_o it_o or_o at_o least_o permit_v it_o that_o vigilius_n die_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o five_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v s._n columbanus_n entertain_v these_o opinion_n write_v a_o vehement_a letter_n to_o boniface_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o watch_v over_o his_o flock_n and_o condemn_v vigilius_n want_n of_o vigilancy_n he_o say_v he_o die_v a_o heretic_n and_o wonder_n they_o shall_v put_v his_o name_n in_o the_o list_n of_o catholic_n bishop_n he_o exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o clear_a both_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n by_o call_v a_o council_n to_o make_v a_o exact_a exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o to_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o swerve_v from_o it_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o five_o council_n approve_v eutyches_n error_n and_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v at_o his_o come_n into_o italy_n they_o write_v to_o he_o that_o communion_n with_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v shun_v because_o they_o there_o hold_v nestorius_n heresy_n which_o show_v he_o be_v not_o right_o inform_v of_o the_o fact_n he_o write_v of_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v only_o exhort_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o do_v to_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v the_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o italy_n about_o the_o business_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n by_o tolerate_v those_o that_o defend_v they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o s._n columbanus_n have_v write_v some_o letter_n to_o king_n theodorick_n but_o we_o have_v none_o of_o they_o ionas_n speak_v also_o of_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o clotharius_n but_o it_o be_v lose_v as_o well_o as_o his_o book_n against_o the_o arian_n mention_v in_o the_o same_o author_n his_o great_a treatise_n of_o easter_n two_o letter_n to_o s._n gregory_n and_o his_o writing_n to_o arigius_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a they_o say_v moreov_a he_o have_v make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o ancient_a author_n they_o ascribe_v yet_o to_o he_o a_o little_a treatise_n of_o penance_n for_o monk_n clerk_n and_o laic_n but_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v he_o father_n flemingue_n a_o irish_a franciscan_n have_v collect_v the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n and_o print_v they_o at_o louvain_n in_o the_o year_n 1667._o since_o which_o they_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la at_o lion_n with_o the_o work_n of_o two_o other_o irish_a writer_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v a_o tract_n of_o s._n aeleran_n or_o ereran_n contain_v a_o mystical_a and_o moral_a interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n recite_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o lord_n quality_n or_o precept_n this_o aeleran_n surname_v the_o wise_a be_v presbyter_n it_o be_v say_v he_o also_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n patrick_n there_o be_v another_o ereran_n a_o irish_a abbot_n who_o write_v a_o monastical_a rule_n the_o second_o tract_n add_v to_o s._n columbanus_n work_n in_o this_o edition_n be_v a_o very_a large_a penitential_a of_o one_o cumianus_n or_o cuminus_fw-la a_o abbot_n in_o which_o there_o be_v several_a remarkable_a thing_n and_o among_o other_o that_o there_o be_v twelve_o principal_a mean_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n ground_v upon_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n 1._o baptism_n 2._o charity_n 3._o almsgiving_n 4._o tear_n 5._o confession_n 6._o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 7._o change_v of_o manner_n 8._o intercession_n of_o the_o just_a 9_o i'faith_o 10._o convert_v of_o other_o 11._o forgive_a of_o enemy_n and_o 12._o martyrdom_n that_o that_o confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n and_o thought_n be_v in_o use_n confession_n of_o sin_n private_a and_o public_a to_o god_n be_v absolute_o 9_o 1_v joh._n 1._o 9_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o they_o and_o where_o we_o have_v do_v any_o 23._o mat._n 5._o 23._o wrong_n or_o injury_n to_o man_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o and_o make_v restitution_n endeavour_v reconciliation_n and_o 6._o matt._n 3._o 6._o if_o still_o there_o remain_v any_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n in_o our_o conscience_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o discover_v our_o grief_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v from_o they_o ghostly_a counsel_n and_o advice_n in_o these_o case_n no_o doubt_n the_o confession_n of_o 37._o cyprian_a serm._n de_fw-fr lap_n tertul._n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la origen_n in_o ps._n 37._o secret_n sin_n thought_n and_o desire_n be_v ever_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o to_o that_o auricular_a and_o sacramental_a confession_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v insinuate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o father_n as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n so_o can_v it_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o ground_n for_o the_o use_v of_o it_o than_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o anno_fw-la 1215._o or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v of_o much_o late_a date_n confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n be_v ever_o approve_v and_o use_v never_o general_o impose_v nor_o make_v necessary_a to_o absolution_n till_o popery_n prevail_v confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n and_o even_o of_o thought_n and_o desire_n be_v in_o use_n in_o that_o time_n that_o great_a crime_n be_v also_o subject_v to_o long_a penance_n that_o lesser_a fault_n be_v punish_v with_o many_o day_n of_o penance_n that_o eat_v of_o strangle_a beast_n and_o of_o blood_n be_v as_o yet_o forbid_v that_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n be_v command_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o pollution_n be_v punish_v with_o penance_n that_o the_o the_o caelibacy_n of_o clerk_n command_v although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v no_o where_n disallow_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n but_o give_v they_o a_o equal_a liberty_n in_o that_o kind_n with_o the_o laity_n ambrose_n athan._n epist_n ad_fw-la dracon_n socr._n hist._n eccl_n l._n 9_o c._n 38._o tertullian_n jerom._n ambrose_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n except_o s._n john_n be_v marry_v man_n as_o also_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o first_o time_n but_o yet_o some_o there_o be_v of_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o most_o zealous_a christian_n who_o have_v imbibe_v the_o philosopher_n opinion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la against_o marriage_n as_o a_o estate_n in_o itself_o unclean_a and_o so_o troublesome_a that_o it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o holy_a and_o
particular_o that_o of_o the_o five_o council_n against_o origen_n against_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n and_o against_o theodoret_n write_n and_o ibas_n letter_n they_o recite_v the_o creed_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n and_o the_o council_n approve_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n and_o agatho's_n letter_n add_v that_o there_o be_v two_o natural_a will_n and_o two_o operation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o one_o person_n without_o division_n without_o mixture_n and_o without_o change_n that_o these_o two_o will_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o the_o humane_a will_n follow_v the_o divine_a will_n and_o be_v entire_o subject_a to_o it_o it_o prohibit_v teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n under_o pain_n of_o deposition_n to_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n and_o of_o excommunication_n to_o the_o laity_n this_o definition_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o three_o legate_n of_o pope_n agatho_n by_o george_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o legate_n of_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n by_o theophanes_n the_o new_a patriarch_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n cyprus_n and_o ravenna_n by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o 160_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n ask_v the_o bishop_n if_o this_o definition_n be_v make_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o they_o answer_v they_o be_v all_o of_o this_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o father_n and_o the_o orthodox_n then_o they_o put_v up_o many_o desire_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a heretic_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n against_o honorius_n who_o be_v always_o name_v with_o the_o patriarch_n monothelite_n the_o emperor_n protest_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o call_v this_o council_n than_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n he_o exhort_v they_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o add_v to_o the_o definition_n which_o be_v new_o publish_v they_o shall_v allege_v it_o then_o all_o the_o bishop_n have_v approve_v it_o again_o they_o read_v a_o discourse_n address_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n sign_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n contain_v many_o praise_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o religion_n then_o they_o pray_v he_o to_o subscribe_v the_o definition_n of_o faith_n he_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o desire_v the_o council_n to_o receive_v a_o bishop_n of_o sardinia_n call_v citonatus_n who_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o attempt_v something_o against_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o state_n but_o be_v find_v innocent_a the_o council_n do_v it_o willing_o this_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o which_o the_o emperor_n cause_v five_o copy_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o five_o patriarchal_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n before_o their_o departure_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o pope_n agatho_n in_o which_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o what_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o approve_v his_o letter_n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a heresy_n that_o they_o have_v anathematise_v as_o heretic_n theodorus_n of_o pharan_n sergius_n honorius_n cyrus_n paul_n pyrrhus_n and_o peter_n and_o have_v condemn_v and_o depose_v macarius_n late_a patriarch_n of_o antioch_n as_o also_o his_o disciple_n stephen_n and_o polychronius_n who_o maintain_v the_o same_o impiety_n they_o all_o show_v their_o grief_n that_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o this_o last_o they_o say_v that_o he_o will_v learn_v more_o at_o large_a by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o from_o his_o legate_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o have_v defend_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o his_o letter_n this_o letter_n be_v sign_v by_o four_o patriarch_n or_o their_o deputy_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o cyprus_n by_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n primate_n of_o pontus_n by_o citonatus_n bishop_n of_o cagliari_n by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n by_o thirty_o one_o metropolitan_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n and_o by_o thirteen_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n present_o after_o the_o council_n set_v out_o a_o edict_n against_o the_o monothelite_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n he_o condemn_v honorius_n as_o have_v support_v cyrus_n and_o sergius_n heresy_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o he_o appoint_v divers_a punishment_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v maintain_v this_o error_n deposition_n or_o rather_o suspension_n against_o clerk_n and_o monk_n proscription_n and_o deprivation_n of_o employment_n against_o person_n constitute_v in_o charge_n and_o dignity_n and_o banishment_n from_o all_o the_o town_n of_o the_o empire_n against_o private_a person_n agatho_n be_v dead_a in_o 682_o constantine_n write_v to_o leo_n the_o second_o his_o successor_n in_o this_o letter_n he_o commend_v agatho's_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o macarius_n be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o recover_v he_o from_o his_o error_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelices_fw-la and_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v some_o apocrisiary_n to_o constantinople_n to_o be_v his_o representative_n there_o and_o to_o act_v in_o his_o stead_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n both_o concern_v the_o discipline_n and_o the_o faith_n he_o write_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o macarius_n leo_n confirm_v by_o his_o answer_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n and_o condemn_v honorius_n by_o name_n last_o justinian_n confirm_v this_o six_o council_n by_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o pope_n john_n in_o 687_o and_o cause_v the_o act_n of_o it_o to_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o clerk_n and_o lay-man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o alteration_n make_v in_o it_o i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v here_o on_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n from_o the_o injurious_a aspersion_n of_o piggius_n and_o the_o groundless_a suspicion_n of_o baronius_n these_o writer_n devote_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v pope_n honorius_n name_n among_o the_o heretic_n condemn_v in_o this_o council_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o one_o open_o to_o attack_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n very_o rude_o and_o the_o other_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o corruption_n but_o the_o former_a say_v nothing_o against_o this_o council_n but_o what_o may_v be_v say_v against_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n and_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n all_o his_o objection_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a in_o this_o council_n with_o his_o officer_n and_o his_o appoint_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o constantine_n the_o first_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o in_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n the_o emperor_n commissioner_n take_v more_o authority_n upon_o themselves_o and_o concern_v themselves_o more_o in_o the_o do_n of_o that_o council_n than_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v do_v in_o this_o and_o so_o he_o can_v touch_v and_o blemish_v this_o council_n without_o asperse_v the_o other_o council_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o will_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o most_o solid_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v support_v a_o pretend_a infallibility_n in_o honorius_n person_n as_o to_o baronius_n fancy_n it_o be_v found_v upon_o such_o frivolous_a conjecture_n confute_v by_o so_o authentical_a proof_n that_o it_o have_v be_v abandon_v by_o all_o those_o that_o have_v not_o blind_o follow_v that_o author_n he_o suppose_v that_o theodorus_n george_n predecessor_n in_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n have_v raze_v his_o own_o name_n out_o of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n to_o put_v in_o honorius_n but_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o worse_o contrive_v than_o this_o hypothesis_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a supposition_n that_o theodorus_n be_v anathematise_v or_o depose_v for_o monothelism_n in_o the_o council_n it_o
those_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v who_o desire_n penance_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o that_o commemoration_n be_v make_v of_o those_o and_o their_o oblation_n be_v receive_v who_o die_v after_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o penance_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v reconcile_v the_o 13_o forbid_v those_o who_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n or_o stir_v with_o violent_a motion_n to_o wait_v on_o the_o altar_n or_o to_o come_v near_o it_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o those_o be_v except_v who_o fall_v down_o out_o of_o weakness_n or_o illness_n without_o any_o other_o symptom_n the_o 14_o order_n that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v some_o body_n assist_v to_o the_o priest_n whilst_o he_o be_v sing_v the_o service_n or_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v fall_v ill_a another_o may_v take_v his_o place_n the_o 15_o renew_v the_o constitution_n about_o the_o hold_n of_o council_n the_o council_n conclude_v with_o wish_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o king_n bamba_n king_n 〈◊〉_d bamba_n wamba_n it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n by_o 16._o bishop_n 2_o deacon_n bishop_n deputy_n and_o 7_o abbot_n council_n iv_o of_o braga_n the_o same_o year_n and_o under_o the_o same_o king_n be_v hold_v a_o council_n in_o braga_n the_o bishop_n have_v recite_v the_o nicene_n creed_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v condemn_v some_o abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o braga_n council_n iv_o of_o braga_n holy_a mystery_n some_o offer_a milk_n other_o grape_n instead_o of_o wine_n some_o give_v to_o the_o people_n the_o eucharist_n dip_v in_o wine_n some_o priest_n will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o other_o say_v mass_n without_o a_o steal_v on_o some_o hang_v about_o their_o neck_n relic_n of_o martyr_n and_o then_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o by_o deacon_n with_o their_o aabe_n on_o several_a bishop_n company_v with_o woman_n and_o some_o misuse_v their_o clerk_n simony_n be_v a_o common_a thing_n they_o make_v canon_n against_o all_o those_o disorder_n by_o the_o one_a they_o forbid_v offer_v milk_n and_o grape_n in_o lieu_n of_o wine_n and_o dip_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o wine_n the_o 2d_o prohibit_n put_v sacred_a vessel_n and_o ornament_n to_o profane_a and_o common_a uses_n by_o the_o 3d_o it_o be_v order_v that_o priest_n shall_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n with_o a_o steal_v only_o which_o shall_v cover_v their_o shoulder_n and_o go_v down_o crosswise_o over_o the_o stomach_n by_o the_o four_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v forbid_v to_o dwell_v with_o a_o woman_n except_v their_o mother_n only_o but_o not_o their_o very_a sister_n nor_o any_o other_o near_o relation_n the_o 5_o declare_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o deacon_n to_o carry_v the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n and_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v carry_v they_o he_o shall_v go_v afoot_a and_o not_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o deacon_n the_o 6_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o cause_v the_o priest_n abbot_n or_o deacon_n under_o he_o to_o be_v beat_v the_o seven_o prohibit_n simony_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n renew_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o last_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o take_v more_o care_n of_o their_o own_o patrimony_n than_o of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o this_o happen_v to_o be_v embezele_v by_o their_o negligence_n whilst_o the_o other_o be_v improve_v they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o make_v up_o the_o loss_n out_o of_o their_o own_o this_o council_n be_v sign_v by_o 8_o bishop_n council_n xii_o of_o toledo_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o 681_o under_o king_n ering_n king_n al._n ering_n ervigius_n the_o metropolitan_o of_o toledo_n sevil_n braga_n and_o merida_n be_v present_a in_o it_o together_o with_o thirty_o bishop_n four_o abbot_n toledo_n council_n xii_o of_o toledo_n three_o bishop_n deputy_n and_o several_a lord_n king_n ervigiâ—s_n come_v to_o it_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o withdraw_v after_o have_v make_v a_o short_a speech_n to_o the_o council_n he_o leave_v they_o a_o memoir_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o absolve_v the_o guilty_a to_o reform_v manner_n to_o re-establish_a discipline_n to_o renew_v the_o law_n make_v against_o the_o jew_n to_o procure_v the_o restoration_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v degrade_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o law_n of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o not_o bear_v arm_n or_o for_o lay_v they_o down_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o lord_n that_o these_o law_n be_v make_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a authority_n they_o may_v stand_v firm_a and_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o council_n have_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n make_v a_o protestation_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o four_o council_n and_o recite_v the_o creed_n approve_v ervigius_n elevation_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o wamba_n deposition_n who_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o by_o take_v a_o religious_a habit_n shave_v his_o head_n and_o choose_v king_n ervigius_n to_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o sacerdotal_a unction_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n do_v not_o depose_v king_n wamba_n nor_o choose_v ervigius_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o after_o have_v see_v the_o declaration_n which_o that_o prince_n have_v make_v in_o write_v and_o sign_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o religious_a life_n and_o get_v his_o hair_n cut_v and_o that_o whereby_o he_o desire_v that_o ervigius_n may_v be_v choose_v king_n and_o the_o order_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n to_o consecrate_v ervigius_n with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n and_o the_o verbal_a process_n of_o that_o consecration_n sign_v by_o wamba_n they_o join_v their_o consent_n to_o wamba_n and_o approve_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o consequent_o declare_v that_o ervigius_n ought_v to_o be_v own_v for_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o in_o that_o quality_n to_o be_v obey_v upon_o pain_n of_o anathema_n the_o second_o canon_n bind_v those_o who_o receive_v penance_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a to_o lead_v a_o penitent_a life_n if_o they_o recover_v yet_o they_o will_v have_v the_o priest_n to_o give_v penance_n to_o those_o only_a that_o desire_v it_o they_o give_v the_o instance_n of_o child_n baptism_n to_o show_v that_o penance_n may_v be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o sensible_a the_o 3d_o ordain_v that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o some_o crime_n against_o the_o state_n shall_v be_v restore_v when_o the_o prince_n take_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n again_o or_o they_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o eat_v at_o his_o table_n in_o the_o four_o the_o bishop_n of_o merida_n have_v represent_v that_o king_n wamba_n have_v constrain_v he_o to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o country-town_n and_o assay_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o place_n they_o recite_v the_o canon_n forbid_v to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o burrough_n or_o to_o put_v two_o in_o the_o same_o city_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o he_o who_o wamba_n cause_v to_o be_v ordain_v be_v irregular_a but_o see_v it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o ambition_n that_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v but_o by_o the_o prince_n express_a order_n they_o out_o of_o mere_a favour_n grant_v he_o the_o next_o vacant_a bishopric_n and_o they_o make_v a_o general_a inhibition_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o place_n where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o the_o 5_o forbid_v priest_n to_o offer_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n without_o communicate_v because_o some_o of_o those_o who_o offer_v it_o many_o time_n in_o one_o day_n will_v not_o communicate_v but_o at_o their_o last_n mass._n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d archbishop_n of_o toledo_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o to_o the_o right_n of_o province_n and_o upon_o condition_n that_o within_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o hâ—s_n ordination_n he_o shall_v present_v himself_o â—…_n the_o seven_o declare_v that_o whereas_o king_n ervigius_n intend_v to_o moderate_v the_o law_n make_v by_o his_o predecessor_n 〈◊〉_d against_o they_o that_o have_v not_o take_v aâ—…_n it_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o such_o person_n have_v a_o right_a to_o bear_v witness_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o infamous_a by_o the_o 8_o 〈◊〉_d be_v forbid_v to_o leave_v their_o wife_n except_o for_o adultery_n the_o 9th_o reneâ—…_n several_a constitution_n against_o the_o jew_n
st._n john_n damascene_fw-la commend_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o trisagion_n which_o he_o compose_v to_o draw_v this_o abbot_n out_o of_o the_o error_n which_o he_o think_v he_o engage_v in_o about_o this_o point_n they_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n publish_v in_o latin_a in_o canistus_n antiquity_n and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 13._o but_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v a_o more_o modern_a author_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o say_v that_o 800_o year_n ago_o christ_n oracle_n be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v and_o jerusalem_n destroy_v by_o vespasâ—an_n which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o he_o live_v to_o the_o nine_o century_n this_o author_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v proof_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o he_o answer_v the_o question_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o work_n be_v imperfect_a it_o be_v find_v in_o greek_a in_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o in_o the_o jesuit_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v write_v well_o and_o the_o reason_n he_o allege_v be_v pretty_a solid_a he_o observe_v that_o when_o christian_n honour_v image_n they_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o wood_n but_o their_o respect_n refer_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o adore_v image_n that_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o spoil_v they_o burn_v they_o tomake_n new_a one_o egbert_n of_o york_z egbert_n a_o english_a man_n brother_n to_o eadbert_n to_o alias_o eadbert_n etbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n from_o 731_o till_o about_o 767._o the_o chief_a work_n of_o egbert_n be_v a_o penitential_a publish_v in_o four_o book_n which_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n we_o have_v different_a extract_n of_o it_o there_o be_v one_o contain_v divers_a canon_n concern_v clerk_n another_o compose_v of_o 35_o constitution_n against_o divers_a sin_n of_o clerk_n and_o other_o christian_n these_o collection_n be_v ill_o contrive_v and_o of_o little_a authority_n york_n egbert_n of_o york_n there_o be_v print_v in_o 1664._o at_o dublin_n together_o with_o boniface_n letter_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o life_n of_o clergyman_n bear_v egberâ—'s_n name_n it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o question_n and_o answer_n and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o one_o archbishop_n but_o to_o many_o bishop_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o consultation_n direct_v to_o a_o council_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v much_o late_a than_o egbert_n the_o small_a tract_n of_o the_o remedy_n of_o sin_n ascribe_v to_o bede_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a extract_v of_o egbert_n penitential_a all_o those_o piece_n be_v of_o no_o great_a use_n they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n of_o f._n labbe_n edition_n st._n john_n damascene_fw-la john_n surname_v mansur_n by_o the_o arabian_n or_o chrysorrhoas_n from_o his_o eloquence_n be_v bear_v at_o damascus_n of_o rich_a and_o godly_a parent_n he_o be_v teach_v and_o bring_v up_o by_o cosmas_n a_o damascene_fw-la st._n john_n damascene_fw-la monk_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o saracen_n after_o his_o father_n decease_n he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o counsellor_n of_o state_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n be_v in_o that_o office_n he_o begin_v to_o write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o image_n which_o do_v so_o high_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n leo_n surname_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o form_v a_o design_n to_o destroy_v he_o by_o a_o unparalleled_a piece_n of_o treachery_n he_o cause_v one_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o hand_n of_o john_n damascene_fw-la and_o to_o contrive_v a_o letter_n in_o his_o name_n whereby_o he_o betray_v his_o master_n advise_v leo_n to_o come_v speedy_o to_o damascus_n to_o take_v that_o city_n this_o letter_n he_o send_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n who_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o author_n of_o st._n john_n damascene_n life_n cause_v john_n hand_n to_o be_v immediate_o cut_v off_o and_o to_o be_v for_o many_o hour_n expose_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o town_n in_o the_o evening_n john_n demand_v it_o join_v it_o to_o his_o mangle_a arm_n afterward_o have_v pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n and_o thereupon_o go_v to_o sleep_v it_o be_v find_v reunite_v to_o his_o arm_n when_o he_o awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n this_o miracle_n strike_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n with_o amazement_n and_o force_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v john_n innocency_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o court_n but_o john_n choose_v rather_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o betake_v himself_o into_o st._n subas_n monastery_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o very_a severe_a old_a monk_n who_o impose_v on_o he_o a_o perpetual_a silénce_n for_o the_o break_n of_o which_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o cell_n by_o that_o old_a man_n who_o command_v he_o for_o his_o penance_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o cell_n of_o the_o monastery_n when_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o ready_a to_o obey_v his_o order_n the_o good_a old_a man_n embrace_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o return_v about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o return_v immediate_o again_o into_o his_o monastery_n from_o whence_o he_o do_v valiant_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o iconodaste_n he_o die_v towards_o the_o year_n 750._o this_o author_n write_v a_o great_a number_n of_o work_n of_o all_o kind_n they_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o doctrinal_a historical_a and_o moral_a year_n moral_a such_o as_o treat_v of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n heortastical_a ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a among_o the_o doctrinal_a work_n we_o may_v place_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o which_o he_o have_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o divinity_n in_o a_o scholastical_a and_o methodical_a manner_n the_o first_o book_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n existence_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o all_o point_n he_o agree_v with_o our_o divine_n except_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o the_o second_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o creature_n the_o world_n the_o angel_n and_o daemon_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o of_o paradise_n and_o of_o man._n he_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a he_o distinguish_v the_o faculty_n of_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o its_o passion_n action_n thought_n will_n and_o liberty_n which_o he_o place_n in_o the_o power_n of_o do_v what_o we_o please_v he_o treat_v also_o of_o providence_n prescience_n and_o predestination_n or_o predetermination_n he_o affirm_v that_o this_o take_v no_o place_n in_o free_a action_n that_o god_n permit_v they_o but_o ordain_v they_o not_o he_o conclude_v with_o man_n fall_n of_o which_o adam_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n this_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o three_o book_n he_o explain_v this_o mystery_n with_o great_a exactness_n he_o establish_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o propriety_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o freewill_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v different_a from_o we_o in_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o be_v without_o any_o doubt_n or_o deliberation_n proceed_v he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o two_o will_n of_o christ_n he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n these_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o incarnate_a nature_n a_o theandrick_n will_n and_o a_o human_a nature_n deify_v he_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a neither_o to_o ignorance_n nor_o to_o temptation_n that_o the_o quality_n of_o slave_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o he_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o do_v more_o appear_v outward_o according_a as_o he_o grow_v into_o year_n he_o prove_v the_o human_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d real_o suffer_v whiâ—…_n the_o divinity_n remain_v impassable_a he_o maintain_v that_o the_o divinity_n never_o cease_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n soul_n and_o body_n no_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o four_o have_v discourse_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o examine_v some_o question_n about_o the_o incarnation_n he_o treat_v of_o baptism_n of_o the_o
abbot_n who_o be_v not_o priest_n upon_o pain_n of_o expulsion_n from_o their_o monastery_n nevertheless_o it_o permit_v those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o monastery_n or_o their_o parent_n or_o relation_n to_o give_v voluntary_a gift_n yet_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o those_o gift_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n whether_o he_o that_o be_v admit_v stay_v or_o go_v away_o unless_o the_o emperor_n turn_v he_o out_o the_o 20_o prohibit_n make_v double_a monastery_n that_o be_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v found_v it_o ordain_v that_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n shall_v dwell_v in_o two_o several_a house_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v one_o another_o nor_o have_v any_o commerce_n together_o the_o 21_o forbid_v monk_n to_o quit_v their_o own_o monastery_n to_o go_v to_o other_o the_o 22d_o forbid_v monk_n to_o eat_v with_o woman_n unless_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a or_o upon_o a_o journey_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v their_o relation_n moreover_o to_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v join_v a_o panegyric_n pronounce_v in_o commendation_n of_o it_o by_o epiphanius_n deacon_n of_o catana_n in_o sicily_n a_o letter_n of_o tarasius_n to_o pope_n adrian_n about_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o council_n another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o person_n against_o the_o simonist_n in_o which_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o several_a canon_n upon_o that_o subject_a another_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o john_n the_o abbot_n upon_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n council_n and_o against_o simoniacal_a ordination_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n they_o send_v extract_n of_o they_o into_o france_n where_o they_o have_v a_o different_a practice_n about_o image-worship_n they_o be_v indeed_o permit_v to_o have_v they_o and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o their_o church_n but_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o worship_n or_o honour_n shall_v be_v pay_v they_o whilst_o the_o cross_n and_o sacred_a vessel_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v honour_v charles_n who_o be_v then_o king_n of_o france_n and_o afterward_o be_v emperor_n cause_v these_o extract_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o book_n by_o of_o who_o alcuin_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o r._n hoveden_n say_v he_o it_o be_v that_o compose_v the_o caroline_n book_n some_o boshop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o compose_v a_o treatise_n to_o vindicate_v their_o own_o usage_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o proof_n allege_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n this_o work_n be_v put_v out_o by_o charles_n order_n and_o under_o his_o name_n within_o three_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n in_o the_o preface_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n her_o spouse_n wash_v with_o the_o save_a water_n of_o baptism_n feed_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o her_o saviour_n and_o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n be_v sometime_o assault_v by_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n and_o sometime_o vex_v by_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o schismatic_n and_o the_o proud_a that_o she_o be_v a_o ark_n contain_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v figure_v by_o that_o of_o noah_n which_o undergo_v the_o storm_n of_o the_o deluge_n of_o this_o world_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n which_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o deep_a and_o deadly_a whirlpool_n of_o this_o world_n and_o which_o can_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o hostile_a power_n wherewith_o she_o be_v surround_v by_o reason_n christ_n do_v continual_o fight_v for_o she_o so_o that_o she_o do_v still_o withstand_v her_o enemy_n and_o inviolable_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o she_o be_v a_o holy_a mother_n without_o spot_n and_o corruption_n always_o fruitful_a and_o yet_o a_o virgin_n that_o the_o more_o she_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o she_o increase_v in_o virtue_n the_o low_a she_o be_v bring_v the_o high_a she_o raise_v up_o herself_o after_o this_o encomium_n of_o the_o church_n they_o add_v in_o charles_n name_n that_o see_v he_o have_v take_v the_o reins_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o this_o church_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o endeavour_v her_o vindication_n and_o prosperity_n that_o not_o only_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o bishop_n also_o of_o the_o east_n puff_v up_o with_o sinful_a pride_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o do_v cry_v up_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a synod_n to_o make_v themselves_o famous_a to_o posterity_n that_o some_o year_n ago_o they_o have_v hold_v in_o greece_n a_o certain_a synod_n full_a of_o imprudence_n and_o indiscretion_n in_o which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o image_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v introduce_v as_o a_o ornament_n and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o attribute_v to_o image_n what_o god_n have_v say_v of_o idol_n though_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o all_o image_n be_v idol_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n because_o image_n be_v for_o ornament_n and_o remembrance_n whereas_o idol_n be_v make_v for_o destroy_a soul_n by_o a_o impious_a adoration_n and_o vain_a superstition_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n have_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o anathematise_v all_o those_o who_o have_v image_n in_o church_n and_o so_o boast_v that_o their_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v free_v they_o from_o idol_n that_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v another_o synod_n hold_v about_o three_o year_n since_o compose_v of_o the_o successor_n of_o those_o of_o the_o former_a council_n yea_o and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v assist_v at_o it_o which_o be_v not_o less_o erroneous_a and_o faulty_a than_o the_o former_a though_o it_o take_v a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o synod_n order_n image_n to_o be_v adore_v which_o those_o of_o the_o former_a will_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v have_v or_o see_v and_o that_o whenever_o these_o find_v image_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o whether_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n they_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o thus_o they_o both_o fall_n into_o contrary_a absurdity_n those_o and_o confound_v the_o use_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o other_o believe_v idol_n and_o image_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o for_o we_o say_v he_o be_v content_a with_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_n and_o instruct_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v not_o swerve_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n we_o receive_v the_o 6_o first_o council_n and_o reject_v all_o the_o novelty_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o synod_n and_o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o this_o latter_a which_o be_v destitute_a of_o eloquence_n and_o common_a sense_n be_v come_v to_o we_o we_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o write_v against_o their_o error_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o their_o write_n shall_v defile_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v hold_v it_o or_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v hear_v it_o the_o poison_n which_o it_o may_v instill_v may_v be_v expel_v by_o our_o treatise_n support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o weak_a enemy_n which_o be_v come_v from_o the_o east_n may_v be_v subdue_v in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o we_o have_v produce_v in_o fine_a we_o have_v undertake_v this_o work_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o not_o out_o of_o any_o ambitious_a design_n but_o animate_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n and_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n because_o as_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n to_o pursue_v good_a thing_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o consent_v to_o evil._n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o preface_n in_o the_o first_o book_n after_o have_v make_v some_o cursory_a observation_n upon_o some_o term_n of_o the_o council_n he_o show_v that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v in_o that_o council_n for_o image-worship_n be_v explain_v in_o their_o genuine_a sense_n and_o according_a to_o the_o father_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v what_o they_o pretend_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o reprove_v this_o expression_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n and_o irene_n by_o he_o that_o reign_v with_o we_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o intolerable_a rashness_n in_o prince_n to_o compare_v their_o reign_n
less_o than_o his_o own_o he_o also_o recommend_v he_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n and_o herard_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n in_o private_a letter_n to_o they_o he_o command_v this_o last_o to_o give_v actardus_n a_o abbey_n which_o he_o have_v heretofore_o in_o his_o diocese_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o solomon_n duke_n of_o the_o britan_n and_o his_o people_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v he_o justice_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v send_v any_o one_o to_o rome_n on_o their_o part_n they_o shall_v not_o obtain_v any_o thing_n to_o prejudice_v his_o right_n he_o grant_v by_o another_o letter_n the_o pall_n to_o actardus_n to_o comfort_v he_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o diocese_n thus_o end_v the_o contest_v between_o hincmarus_n and_o wulfadus_n with_o the_o other_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n these_o letter_n of_o pope_n adrian_n be_v print_v among_o his_o other_o epistle_n which_o be_v 26_o in_o all_o in_o tom._n 8._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 896._o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o contest_v chap._n v._n a_o history_n of_o the_o several_a contest_v that_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n have_v with_o his_o nephew_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon._n hincmarus_n engage_v in_o another_o business_n against_o his_o nephew_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n which_o bald._n the_o original_a of_o the_o discontent_n between_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n and_o his_o nephew_n h._n steward_n of_o the_o palace_n the_o contest_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n and_o charles_n the_o bald._n have_v no_o better_a effect_n than_o the_o former_a he_o have_v by_o his_o interest_n and_o favour_n make_v this_o nephew_n bishop_n of_o laon_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o metropolis_n in_o 859._o this_o man_n instead_o of_o be_v subject_a and_o devote_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o uncle_n will_v govern_v according_a to_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o be_v grow_v into_o favour_n at_o court_n accept_v a_o office_n there_o and_o obtain_v a_o abbey_n this_o displease_v the_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n who_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o quit_v they_o and_o reprove_v he_o for_o leave_v his_o diocese_n to_o go_v to_o his_o abbey_n without_o his_o permission_n although_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o bishop_n to_o leave_v their_o province_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n fear_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o uncle_n dare_v not_o be_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n meet_v at_o cambray_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n although_o he_o be_v summon_v in_o 868_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n engage_v himself_o in_o a_o business_n with_o charles_n the_o bald._n have_v some_o contest_v with_o certain_a layman_n about_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o principal_o with_o a_o lord_n call_v normannus_n to_o who_o the_o king_n have_v give_v a_o benefice_n i._n e._n some_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o this_o bishop_n hincmarus_n himself_o who_o have_v himself_o solicit_v he_o and_o procure_v it_o for_o he_o as_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n but_o afterward_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o be_v desirous_a to_o get_v it_o again_o have_v excommunicate_v that_o lord_n he_o begin_v to_o discuss_v the_o affair_n private_o before_o the_o commissioner_n among_o who_o be_v some_o bishop_n but_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o son_n of_o luido_n accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n of_o have_v deprive_v he_o of_o a_o benefice_n of_o his_o father_n i._n e._n of_o a_o certain_a manor_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v of_o ancient_a time_n be_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v by_o his_o father_n although_o to_o retain_v the_o possession_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o he_o have_v pay_v a_o fine_a to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v get_v a_o grant_n of_o he_o the_o king_n complain_v of_o these_o action_n to_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n he_o answer_v his_o majesty_n with_o so_o much_o impudence_n that_o the_o prince_n fall_v into_o a_o great_a passion_n against_o he_o and_o give_v he_o many_o ill_a word_n he_o then_o summon_v he_o to_o his_o council_n but_o hincmarus_n humble_o show_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o appear_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o rome_n to_o accuse_v normannus_n and_o to_o request_v the_o pope_n to_o take_v this_o matter_n upon_o he_o and_o procure_v that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o rome_n hincmarus_n hereupon_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o default_n by_o the_o king_n council_n and_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v seize_v on_o the_o king_n also_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n at_o court_n and_o his_o abbey_n and_o although_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o he_o yet_o he_o endeavour_v to_o assist_v he_o on_o this_o occasion_n and_o write_v a_o smart_a letter_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o hincmarus_n be_v altogether_o unjust_a that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o that_o a_o christian_a prince_n shall_v confiscate_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o he_o recite_v several_a law_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a for_o any_o man_n to_o invade_v the_o church_n revenue_n then_o he_o present_v to_o the_o king_n a_o memoir_n which_o contain_v several_a canon_n to_o show_v that_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o appear_v before_o lay_v judge_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a the_o king_n answer_v that_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n have_v compel_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v a_o account_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n of_o the_o benefice_n they_o will_v put_v their_o officer_n out_o of_o hincmarus_n reply_v by_o another_o write_n that_o that_o custom_n be_v a_o abuse_n which_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o capitulary_n the_o king_n be_v at_o pistis_fw-la in_o normandy_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n there_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v require_v they_o to_o settle_v he_o in_o his_o revenue_n or_o suffer_v he_o to_o shift_v for_o himself_o at_o rome_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v accommodate_v by_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n after_o he_o have_v beg_v the_o king_n pardon_n and_o so_o he_o retreat_v immediate_o into_o his_o diocese_n charles_n the_o bald_n command_v he_o several_a time_n to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o order_n but_o design_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lotharius_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o protection_n he_o have_v also_o the_o boldness_n to_o write_v to_o king_n charles_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o live_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n than_o to_o be_v represent_v such_o a_o ill_a man_n as_o he_o be_v report_v to_o be_v in_o it_o the_o king_n then_o command_v his_o domestic_a servant_n to_o come_v to_o he_o some_o obey_v but_o he_o detain_v the_o rest_n after_o this_o the_o king_n a_o second_o time_n send_v two_o bishop_n to_o he_o and_o some_o of_o his_o guard_n to_o bring_v they_o either_o by_o persuasion_n or_o force_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n have_v hear_v that_o some_o soldier_n be_v come_v to_o he_o pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o those_o that_o do_v meddle_v with_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n the_o two_o bishop_n which_o charles_n the_o bald_n have_v send_v have_v put_v hincmarus_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o king_n can_v not_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v with_o they_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o return_v after_o they_o have_v oblige_v such_o person_n of_o his_o family_n as_o be_v free_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o appear_v hincmarus_n of_o laon_n hold_v on_o his_o course_n issue_v out_o a_o excommunication_n against_o several_a person_n in_o the_o arch_a bishopric_n of_o reims_n and_o in_o other_o archbishopric_n and_o diocese_n not_o spare_v the_o king_n charles_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o kingdom_n nevertheless_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o compose_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v provoke_v from_o bring_v it_o before_o a_o synod_n and_o to_o reconcile_v his_o nephew_n with_o those_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v but_o this_o do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o business_n for_o hincmarus_n of_o laon_n a_o man_n of_o a_o untractable_a temper_n enrage_a king_n charles_n again_o who_o thereupon_o call_v wâ—rmâ—ria_n wâ—rmâ—ria_n a_o
shall_v lay_v down_o his_o arm_n he_o declare_v he_o excommunicate_v and_o all_o his_o soldier_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o province_n of_o reims_n if_o they_o do_v not_o reform_v and_o do_v penance_n before_o the_o 11_o of_o march._n hincmarus_n send_v this_o letter_n of_o excommunication_n to_o remigius_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o write_v on_o purpose_n to_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n to_o require_v his_o consent_n under_o hand_n to_o this_o excommunication_n but_o he_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n to_o it_o wherefore_o he_o write_v a_o second_o time_n more_o earnest_o to_o he_o then_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o it_o because_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v his_o desire_n make_v to_o he_o by_o eddo_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v add_v in_o that_o act._n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n reply_v that_o eddo_n have_v never_o speak_v to_o he_o about_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o add_v nevertheless_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o plain_o what_o he_o will_v have_v add_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a be_v always_o ready_a to_o learn_v of_o other_o follow_v their_o advice_n and_o reform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o speak_v with_o loftiness_n to_o his_o nephew_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v great_o displease_v with_o his_o disobedience_n it_o be_v date_v aug._n 19_o on_o the_o 5_o of_o may_n a_o clergyman_n of_o laon_n call_v teutlandus_n come_v to_o reims_n the_o archbishop_n order_v he_o to_o bid_v his_o bishop_n to_o send_v his_o consent_n immediate_o to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o caroloman_n last_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n be_v admonish_v a_o 6_o time_n by_o a_o letter_n from_o his_o metropolitan_a answer_v that_o he_o wonder_v he_o shall_v desire_v his_o consent_n to_o that_o excommunication_n since_o he_o have_v not_o take_v his_o advice_n in_o issue_v it_o out_o he_o also_o complain_v that_o his_o uncle_n have_v send_v his_o summons_n by_o the_o clergyman_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v a_o benediction_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o laon_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o confederate_n of_o caroloman_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o may_n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n cite_v the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n to_o a_o synod_n which_o synod_n hincmarus_n of_o laon_n cite_v to_o a_o synod_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o he_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o complaint_n and_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o but_o he_o instead_o of_o give_v a_o civil_a answer_n write_v a_o letter_n full_a of_o invective_n and_o affront_v in_o which_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o betray_v and_o deliver_v he_o up_o when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o of_o be_v his_o enemy_n ever_o since_o he_o oppose_v he_o in_o his_o put_v a_o bishop_n into_o rothadus_n place_n till_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o pope_n pleasure_n about_o that_o affair_n nevertheless_o adrian_n write_v two_o letter_n in_o favour_n of_o caroloman_n to_o the_o king_n his_o father_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o he_o forbid_v the_o last_o take_v arm_n against_o caroloman_n and_o the_o other_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o these_o letter_n bear_v caroloman_n adrian_n letter_n in_o favour_n of_o caroloman_n date_n july_n 13._o but_o they_o do_v caroloman_n no_o service_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v anon_o this_o pope_n write_v also_o to_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n march_v 25._o to_o call_v a_o synod_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o under_o this_o pretence_n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n cite_v hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o douzi_n aug._n 5._o the_o act_n say_v july_n 5._o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o douri_n king_n charles_n present_v a_o bill_n to_o they_o contain_v several_a douzi_n the_o council_n of_o douzi_n head_n of_o accusation_n against_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v lose_v in_o that_o part_n which_o remain_v he_o accuse_v he_o for_o write_v to_o rome_n against_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o france_n that_o he_o have_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n for_o go_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n into_o lotharius_n for_o not_o come_v to_o he_o when_o he_o have_v command_v he_o and_o for_o hinder_v his_o servant_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o write_v a_o second_o time_n to_o rome_n against_o he_o for_o fly_v from_o attigni_n after_o he_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o last_o for_o arm_v his_o servant_n to_o hinder_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n that_o he_o may_v not_o apprehend_v certain_a suspicious_a person_n which_o be_v at_o his_o house_n to_o send_v they_o to_o the_o council_n but_o let_v they_o escape_v when_o this_o bill_n be_v read_v the_o king_n desire_v that_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n who_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a to_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n do_v not_o come_v they_o will_v search_v what_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n decree_v concern_v those_o head_n of_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o and_o if_o he_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o metropolitan_a shall_v be_v judge_v and_o determine_v hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n present_v another_o petition_n to_o the_o synod_n in_o which_o he_o brief_o relate_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v between_o he_o and_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n the_o cause_n of_o complaint_n he_o have_v against_o he_o the_o head_n of_o accusation_n that_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o and_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n set_v down_o under_o every_o article_n the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n show_v wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n have_v offend_v and_o the_o punishment_n he_o deserve_v he_o defend_v himself_o against_o the_o accusation_n that_o he_o have_v betray_v he_o and_z produces_z three_o letter_n write_v at_o the_o time_n he_o be_v seize_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o his_o imprisonment_n but_o have_v disapprove_v it_o he_o also_o justify_v himself_o against_o the_o accusation_n that_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o h._n see_v and_o slight_v its_o authority_n and_o treat_v of_o what_o pass_v at_o attigni_n about_o that_o matter_n last_o he_o conclude_v that_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n have_v be_v summon_v three_o time_n by_o the_o council_n and_o not_o appear_v aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o contumacy_n notwithstanding_o the_o appeal_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o h._n see_v because_o it_o be_v irregular_a and_o he_o have_v not_o prosecute_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n desire_v some_o time_n to_o answer_v the_o king_n request_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o every_o head_n of_o the_o accusation_n contain_v in_o that_o bill_n concern_v the_o false_a oath_n and_o perjury_n the_o sedition_n and_o violence_n he_o have_v use_v concern_v the_o alienate_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n the_o calumny_n he_o have_v write_v to_o rome_n against_o his_o prince_n his_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n and_o for_o have_v make_v many_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n to_o fly_v this_o memoir_n be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n and_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n summon_v again_o to_o the_o council_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o h._n see_n the_o bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr who_o cite_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o synod_n and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o then_o to_o appeal_v they_o will_v suffer_v he_o to_o prosecute_v it_o hermerardus_n also_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o synod_n these_o citation_n have_v be_v repeat_v three_o time_n at_o last_o hincmarus_n appear_v before_o the_o council_n but_o hermerardus_n will_v not_o come_v they_o then_o read_v to_o he_o the_o king_n bill_n and_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o be_v order_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o metropolitan_a with_o a_o allowance_n of_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o h._n see_v if_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o council_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o by_o the_o king_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o august_n he_o come_v and_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n have_v order_v he_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o king_n petition_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o revenue_n and_o will_v
he_o add_v some_o other_o rule_n which_o order_v that_o public_a sinner_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n in_o public_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o curate_n be_v oblige_v to_o send_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o present_v themselves_o to_o receive_v they_o after_o they_o have_v be_v advertise_v of_o it_o by_o the_o priest_n they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v within_o 15_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v require_v nothing_o for_o burial_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v celebrate_v mass_n but_o upon_o a_o consecrate_a altar_n or_o table_n he_o also_o make_v some_o other_o constitution_n in_o 874_o in_o july_n command_v that_o priest_n curate_n and_o prebend_n shall_v reside_v in_o their_o benefice_n and_o not_o retire_v into_o monastery_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o to_o make_v churchwarden_n and_o shall_v allow_v those_o that_o be_v choose_v a_o part_n of_o their_o tithe_n to_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o building_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n that_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v familiar_a with_o woman_n nor_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v nothing_o to_o patron_n to_o be_v nominate_v to_o any_o vacant_a church_n these_o be_v the_o constitution_n which_o hincmarus_n make_v for_o the_o priest_n but_o lest_o the_o archdeacon_n who_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n in_o their_o visit_n shall_v not_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o the_o curate_n he_o make_v july_n 877._o a_o order_n in_o which_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o go_v their_o visitation_n with_o many_o attendant_n or_o horse_n to_o require_v or_o exact_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o to_o stay_v long_o with_o they_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n to_o make_v the_o ancient_a church_n to_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o their_o parish_n in_o which_o there_o have_v always_o be_v priest_n to_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o have_v a_o chapel_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o discharge_v no_o penitent_n through_o favour_n before_o they_o have_v do_v their_o penance_n nor_o to_o ordain_v any_o person_n not_o due_o qualify_v or_o to_o settle_v any_o dean_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n after_o these_o constitution_n follow_v in_o the_o work_v of_o hincmarus_n a_o recital_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o king_n the_o coronation_n of_o king_n prayer_n use_v at_o the_o coronation_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lotharius_n celebrate_v at_o metz_n by_o hincmarus_n sept._n 8._o 869._o as_o also_o at_o the_o coronation_n of_o lewis_n dec._n 8._o 877._o and_o of_o judith_n the_o daughter_n of_o charles_n when_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o ethelwolfe_n king_n of_o england_n an._n 856._o as_o also_o of_o queen_n hermentrude_v celebrate_v at_o soissons_fw-fr hincmarus_n also_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a give_v various_a instruction_n to_o prince_n out_o of_o the_o bald._n some_o instruction_n of_o hincmarus_n to_o charles_n the_o bald._n father_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o as_o undoubted_a truth_n viz._n that_o god_n make_v good_a king_n and_o permit_v bad_a one_o that_o a_o good_a prince_n be_v the_o great_a happiness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o bad_a one_o their_o great_a misfortune_n that_o a_o wise_a government_n be_v the_o great_a proof_n of_o great_a power_n that_o a_o king_n shall_v choose_v wise_a experience_a and_o virtuous_a man_n that_o nothing_o be_v better_a than_o for_o ruler_n to_o know_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v that_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a that_o good_a king_n have_v the_o great_a kingdom_n that_o necessity_n only_o shall_v make_v they_o make_v war_n that_o war_n be_v lawful_a if_o it_o be_v just_o that_o god_n give_v the_o victory_n to_o who_o he_o please_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o dye_n in_o battle_n that_o king_n serve_v god_n by_o make_v law_n for_o his_o honour_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o compel_v man_n to_o do_v good_a and_o punish_v they_o just_o that_o they_o may_v sometime_o show_v favour_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a they_o do_v it_o not_o unfit_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v continual_o upon_o their_o guard_n that_o they_o be_v not_o surprise_v by_o their_o favourite_n or_o flatterer_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o wicked_a man_n about_o they_o nor_o pardon_v their_o relation_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o mix_v justice_n with_o mercy_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v of_o a_o prince_n as_o endue_v with_o kingly_a power_n he_o than_o lay_v down_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o prince_n consider_v as_o a_o christian_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n he_o have_v also_o a_o three_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o king_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a not_o confine_v to_o a_o place_n and_o do_v not_o move_v local_o although_o it_o change_v its_o will_n and_o manner_n he_o also_o move_v this_o question_n whether_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o another_o world_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n or_o only_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o year_n 858_o lewis_n emperor_n of_o germany_n enter_v charles_n kingdom_n to_o invade_v he_o while_o germany_n hincmarus_n advice_n to_o lewis_n of_o germany_n he_o be_v go_v to_o war_n against_o the_o britan_n and_o norman_n hincmarus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o diocese_n who_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o state_n that_o they_o must_v stay_v a_o reims_n send_v a_o remonstrance_n to_o he_o in_o which_o they_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v unjust_a to_o his_o brother_n in_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n exhort_v he_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o to_o turn_v his_o arm_n against_o the_o pagan_n to_o preserve_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o rob_v it_o of_o its_o revenue_n to_o restore_v those_o monastery_n of_o the_o monk_n which_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o layman_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o monk_n live_v according_a to_o their_o rule_n and_o that_o the_o revenue_n of_o hospital_n shall_v be_v dispose_v of_o right_o by_o the_o overseer_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o than_o give_v he_o some_o direction_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v and_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o general_n synod_n of_o france_n in_o 859_o charles_n be_v ready_a to_o march_v against_o lewis_n hincmarus_n write_v to_o he_o to_o hinder_v the_o disorder_n charles_n his_o advice_n to_o king_n charles_n and_o pillage_n which_o the_o soldier_n use_v to_o make_v he_o also_o admonish_v the_o churchman_n at_o court_n by_o another_o letter_n to_o hinder_v the_o soldier_n which_o be_v use_v to_o pillage_n to_o do_v it_o again_o last_o he_o admonish_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o reims_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o who_o after_o admonition_n shall_v continue_v to_o pillage_n any_o in_o 875_o after_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n king_n of_o italy_n and_o emperor_n charles_n the_o bald_a be_v go_v into_o germany_n a_o remonstrance_n to_o lewis_n of_o germany_n italy_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n and_o possess_v himself_o of_o italy_n lewis_n of_o germany_n fall_v upon_o france_n to_o give_v he_o a_o diversion_n hincmarus_n present_v he_o with_o a_o long_a petition_n full_a of_o quotation_n of_o the_o father_n to_o stop_v he_o in_o this_o enterprise_n and_o be_v effectual_a the_o same_o year_n john_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n be_v write_v to_o by_o hincmarus_n who_o give_v he_o direction_n priest_n the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o a_o priest_n how_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o priest_n hunoldus_n who_o be_v suspect_v of_o a_o unlawful_a familiarity_n with_o a_o woman_n he_o say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o province_n have_v be_v to_o make_v inquiry_n about_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v thus_o charge_v and_o defame_v that_o their_o witnestes_n must_v be_v swear_v and_o interrogated_a concern_v his_o frequent_a converse_n and_o familiarity_n with_o woman_n that_o after_o the_o deposition_n of_o 6_o witness_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o seven_o to_o prove_v the_o fact_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o common_a report_n the_o priest_n must_v clear_v himself_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o 6_o of_o his_o neighbour_a priest_n some_o time_n after_o in_o 878_o he_o condemn_v a_o priest_n of_o his_o diocese_n himself_o name_v goldbaldus_n priest_n the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o converse_v with_o a_o woman_n the_o fact_n be_v prove_v but_o the_o priest_n flee_v from_o judgement_n the_o instrument_n of_o this_o priest_n deposition_n be_v among_o hincmarus_n work_n in_o the_o
hitherto_o silent_a he_o attempt_v a_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o monk_n that_o be_v before_o the_o year_n 844._o be_v choose_v abbot_n the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n make_v he_o discontinue_v it_o yet_o he_o begin_v the_o five_o book_n where_o he_o have_v leave_v off_o and_o proceed_v as_o far_o as_o the_o nine_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o abbot_n have_v ease_v himself_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o that_o station_n he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o rest_n more_o undisturbed_a however_o he_o suspend_v it_o yet_o a_o while_n his_o time_n be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o work_n and_o then_o it_o be_v he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n and_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o 44th_o psalm_n but_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o eleven_o book_n again_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n so_o that_o the_o letter_n to_o fridegardus_n be_v not_o write_v by_o paschasius_fw-la till_o about_o that_o time_n paschasius_fw-la his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v very_o large_a in_o it_o have_v explain_v the_o general_n sense_n of_o every_o particular_a place_n he_o make_v long_o moral_a reflection_n take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o first_o four_o book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o gontlandus_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n riquier_n and_o the_o last_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o monk_n in_o that_o abbey_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o 45th_o the_o it_o be_v with_o we_o the_o 45th_o 44th_o psalm_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o nun_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o the_o same_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o in_o the_o septuagint_n for_o the_o belove_a and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o lily_n or_o for_o the_o flower_n whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o praise_n of_o virgin_n in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o expound_v that_o part_n of_o this_o psalm_n which_o exalt_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o christ._n in_o the_o three_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o the_o bride_n to_o expound_v the_o letter_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o commentary_n attribute_v to_o st._n jerom_n often_o compare_v together_o the_o hebrew_n text_n symmachus_n his_o version_n and_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n be_v much_o more_o allegorical_a than_o the_o former_a here_o you_o will_v find_v mystery_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n character_n the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v only_o for_o distinction_n it_o be_v a_o tedious_a work_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n and_o dedicate_v to_o a_o monk_n call_v odilmanus_n severus_n therein_o he_o deplore_v the_o vice_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o his_o age_n as_o among_o other_o simony_n the_o covetousness_n of_o several_a priest_n the_o corrupt_a life_n both_o of_o the_o regular_a and_o secular_a clergy_n who_o mind_v too_o much_o the_o concern_v of_o this_o world_n the_o usurpation_n of_o church-land_n and_o grind_v of_o the_o poor_a with_o grief_n do_v he_o mention_v likewise_o in_o the_o four_o book_n a_o invasion_n make_v by_o pirate_n who_o have_v commit_v great_a depredation_n to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o paris_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o norman_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 856_o or_o 857._o burn_v the_o church_n of_o s._n german_a in_o the_o field_n these_o be_v paschasius_fw-la his_o work_n which_o have_v be_v collect_v and_o publish_v by_o father_n sirmondus_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1618._o since_o which_o time_n father_n dacherius_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o 12_o volume_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n dedicate_v to_o theodrada_n abbess_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o soissons_fw-fr who_o die_v in_o 846._o in_o which_o he_o assert_n that_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n come_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n by_o penetrate_v her_o substance_n and_o without_o any_o open_v to_o conclude_v father_n mabillon_n have_v put_v out_o two_o book_n of_o paschasius_fw-la contain_v the_o life_n of_o s._n wala_n abbot_n of_o corbey_n the_o first_o he_o compose_v when_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n towards_o the_o year_n 856_o and_o the_o second_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o friend_n severus_n about_o the_o year_n 859._o by_o this_o we_o learn_v several_a particular_n of_o the_o unjust_a depose_v of_o lewis_n surname_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o life_n of_o adelardus_fw-la be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o paschasius_fw-la be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n he_o write_v in_o a_o clear_a neat_a and_o elegant_a style_n he_o be_v well-read_a both_o in_o ecclesiastic_a and_o profane_a author_n he_o have_v withal_o pretty_a good_a part_n of_o his_o own_o only_o it_o may_v be_v say_v perhaps_o that_o he_o be_v a_o little_a too_o mystical_a his_o book_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o accurate_a and_o elaborate_a piece_n his_o encomium_n be_v make_v in_o verse_n by_o eugemoldus_n and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n he_o die_v upon_o s._n riquier_n day_n towards_o the_o year_n 860._o chap._n ix_o the_o history_n of_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o photius_n and_o ignatius_n about_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n ignatius_n be_v son_n of_o michael_n curopalata_n the_o emperor_n surname_v rengabis_n and_o of_o procopia_n daughter_n of_o nicephorus_n the_o emperor_n michael_n who_o succeed_v his_o father-in-law_n anno_fw-la birth_n ignatius_n his_o birth_n 811._o have_v not_o sit_v full_o two_o year_n upon_o the_o throne_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o resign_v the_o empire_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o leo_n the_o armenian_a he_o have_v three_o son_n theophilactus_fw-la stauratius_fw-la and_o nicetas_n the_o first_o two_n he_o have_v admit_v to_o govern_v with_o he_o but_o stauratius_n happen_v to_o die_v before_o he_o have_v quit_v the_o empire_n theophilactus_fw-la be_v shave_v and_o turn_v with_o his_o father_n into_o a_o monastery_n and_o so_o be_v nicetas_n his_o young_a brother_n then_o but_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age._n theophilactus_fw-la upon_o his_o come_n into_o the_o monastery_n have_v his_o name_n change_v into_o eustratus_fw-la and_o nicetas_n into_o that_o of_o ignatius_n the_o prince_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o leo_fw-la the_o armenian_a be_v resolve_v to_o secure_v unto_o himself_o the_o empire_n he_o have_v get_v by_o treachery_n banish_v michael_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o send_v they_o into_o several_a island_n part_v they_o from_o one_o another_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o a_o strict_a guard_n and_o his_o two_o child_n he_o make_v incapable_a of_o raise_v issue_n to_o the_o family_n to_o which_o the_o imperial_a crown_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v he_o declare_v against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o turn_v nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n out_o of_o his_o see_v of_o constantinople_n to_o make_v room_n for_o theodosius_n a_o enemy_n of_o image_n leo_n have_v quiet_o enjoy_v the_o empire_n some_o month_n above_o seven_o year_n be_v slay_v by_o michael_n surname_v balbus_n or_o the_o stammerer_n who_o raise_v to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n anthony_n surname_v byrsodepsa_n who_o be_v metropolitan_a of_o perga_n theophilus_n son_n of_o michael_n the_o stammerer_n succeed_v his_o father_n anno_fw-la 819._o and_o raise_v john_n iconomachus_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o anthony_n at_o last_o theophilus_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 841._o the_o government_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o theodora_n as_o the_o guardian_n of_o michael_n son_n to_o theophilus_n this_o princess_n expel_v john_n from_o his_o see_n of_o constantinople_n and_o cause_v methodius_n to_o be_v ordain_v again_o who_o be_v four_o year_n possess_v of_o that_o see_n after_o his_o death_n ignatius_n who_o till_o that_o time_n have_v live_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o hiatre_n and_o terebinthus_n by_o he_o people_v with_o monk_n be_v raise_v to_o that_o dignity_n in_o 847._o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o basil_n bishop_n of_o perâ—a_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o brother_n of_o theodorus_n uncle_n to_o michael_n call_v bardas_n who_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o government_n this_o man_n be_v desperate_o in_o love_n with_o his_o daughter-in-law_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v a_o secret_a commerce_n ignatius_n offend_v at_o so_o great_a a_o lewdness_n rebuke_v he_o for_o it_o with_o a_o freedom_n suitable_a to_o his_o character_n and_o observe_v bardas_n still_o persist_v in_o his_o wicked_a course_n he_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n
same_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n though_o the_o inequality_n of_o organ_n hinder_v it_o from_o act_v every_o where_n alike_o he_o treat_v afterward_o of_o the_o principal_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o rise_v life_n and_o manner_n of_o antichrist_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n frame_v out_o of_o what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n of_o a_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o at_o the_o very_a minute_n of_o his_o conception_n the_o devil_n shall_v enter_v into_o his_o body_n and_o always_o dwell_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o babylon_n that_o he_o shall_v extend_v his_o dominion_n to_o a_o great_a distance_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v sign_n and_o prodigy_n that_o he_o shall_v stir_v up_o a_o great_a persecution_n against_o all_o christian_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v the_o roman_a empire_n will_v be_v entire_o ruin_v and_o judgement_n will_v be_v at_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v himself_o christ_n and_o draw_v all_o the_o jew_n after_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v elias_n and_o enoch_n for_o his_o forerunner_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v kill_v after_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v preach_a that_o the_o great_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v commence_v from_o their_o death_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v continue_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o that_o although_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v inflame_v against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o angel_n michael_n arm_v with_o his_o power_n that_o it_o be_v think_v this_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v not_o follow_v his_o death_n immediate_o but_o that_o god_n shall_v grant_v some_o time_n to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v seduce_v to_o repent_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o transgression_n at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o work_v we_o find_v rabanus_n verse_n in_o which_o he_o confess_v that_o his_o write_n be_v only_a collection_n and_o composure_n out_o of_o other_o write_n the_o martyrology_n attribute_v to_o rabanus_n be_v very_o short_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o genuine_a piece_n it_o have_v already_o be_v publish_v by_o canisius_n antiq._n lect._n tom._n vi._n we_o owe_v to_o the_o jesuit_n brouverus_n the_o collection_n of_o rabanus_n poetry_n where_o there_o be_v sense_n and_o wit_n although_o it_o be_v every_o where_o full_a of_o barbarous_a term_n and_o have_v neither_o elegance_n nor_o politeness_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n attribute_v to_o rabanus_n belong_v to_o the_o abbot_n smaragdus_n as_o we_o have_v note_v before_o the_o list_n of_o some_o latin_a word_n render_v into_o high_a dutch_a term_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o character_n of_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a latin_a and_o tutonick_a tongue_n be_v take_v from_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o history_n of_o germany_n compose_v by_o goldastius_n which_o be_v such_o ancient_a piece_n that_o they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v attribute_v to_o rabanus_n these_o be_v the_o whole_a content_n of_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o this_o author_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o the_o year_n 1626._o bind_v in_o three_o volume_n in_o folio_n and_n by_o the_o care_n of_o georgius_n colvenerius_fw-la at_o colen_n 1627._o fol._n vol._n 3._o there_o have_v be_v since_o publish_v some_o other_o work_v of_o rabanus_n for_o without_o reckon_v the_o three_o letter_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n write_v against_o gotescalcus_fw-la and_o publish_v by_o sirmondus_n at_o paris_n 1647._o octavo_fw-la of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v m._n balusius_n have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr marca_n two_o treatise_n which_o without_o doubt_n do_v belong_v to_o rabanus_n and_o which_o be_v most_o elaborate_a useful_a and_o best_a write_a than_o any_o of_o his_o other_o work_n the_o first_o be_v dedicate_v to_o drogo_n bishop_n of_o mets_n which_o be_v concern_v suffragans_fw-la opinion_n be_v then_o divide_v in_o the_o gallican_n church_n about_o the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o suffragans_fw-la some_o affirm_v they_o be_v real_a bishop_n by_o their_o ordination_n and_o that_o they_o may_v ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n confirm_v consecrate_v altar_n and_o do_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o other_o deny_v this_o and_o affirm_v that_o their_o ordination_n and_o confirmation_n be_v null_a and_o void_a charles_n the_o great_a consult_v pope_n leo_n the_o three_o upon_o this_o question_n who_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v certain_a that_o suffragans_fw-la have_v not_o this_o power_n and_o that_o all_o they_o have_v do_v belong_v to_o bishop_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la void_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o any_o such_o power_n the_o council_n of_o ratisbon_n follow_v the_o pope_n advice_n and_o order_v they_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o priest_n this_o decision_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o suffragans_fw-la in_o many_o diocese_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v still_o allow_v they_o privilege_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o they_o there_o have_v always_o be_v many_o church_n and_o chief_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n where_o suffragans_fw-la have_v be_v esteem_v no_o more_o than_o ordinary_a priest_n where_o they_o re-ordained_n such_o as_o be_v make_v priest_n or_o deacon_n by_o they_o confirm_v anew_o those_o they_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o and_o consecrate_a anew_o such_o church_n as_o they_o have_v consecrate_a rabanus_n have_v understand_v this_o undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o suffragans_fw-la he_o say_v that_o their_o order_n have_v its_o original_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o have_v such_o assistant_n who_o can_v ordain_v and_o do_v the_o same_o office_n with_o they_o he_o believe_v that_o st._n linus_n and_o st._n cletus_n be_v suffragans_fw-la to_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o accuse_v those_o bishop_n that_o undervalue_v suffragans_fw-la and_o who_o look_v upon_o they_o no_o more_o than_o ordinary_a priest_n of_o overthrow_v the_o order_n by_o their_o ambition_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n and_o antioch_n that_o suffragans_fw-la may_v ordain_v through_o the_o permission_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o episcopal_a consecration_n and_o ordination_n he_o assert_n that_o if_o suffragans_fw-la have_v not_o this_o right_n they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o now_o be_v and_o upon_o what_o be_v object_v against_o he_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v be_v send_v into_o samaria_n to_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o those_o that_o be_v new_o baptise_a he_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v thither_o because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o suffragan_n at_o samaria_n but_o only_o the_o deacon_n philip_n who_o have_v baptise_a they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o treatise_n contain_v some_o admonition_n to_o the_o bishop_n about_o humility_n the_o other_o treatise_n of_o rabanus_n publish_v by_o m._n balusius_n be_v concern_v the_o respect_n child_n owe_v to_o their_o parent_n and_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o lewis_n the_o godlie_n child_n against_o their_o father_n rabanus_n there_o quote_v several_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o obey_v his_o prince_n and_o his_o parent_n he_o confirm_v these_o truth_n by_o example_n and_o show_v in_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v never_o permit_v to_o a_o subject_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o his_o sovereign_n upon_o what_o account_n soever_o he_o mighty_o condemn_v those_o child_n who_o will_v deprive_v their_o parent_n of_o their_o estate_n he_o speak_v against_o unjust_a and_o rash_a judgement_n open_o blame_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n pronounce_v against_o lewis_n the_o godly_a he_o show_v plain_o that_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o secular_a or_o temporal_a affair_n he_o maintain_v that_o none_o can_v condemn_v or_o put_v to_o public_a penance_n a_o sinner_n that_o accuse_v himself_o unless_o he_o be_v otherwise_o convict_v he_o add_v that_o those_o that_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v convert_v deserve_v forgiuness_n at_o last_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o despise_v the_o false_a judgement_n give_v against_o he_o
and_o judge_v in_o a_o full_a synod_n which_o be_v a_o action_n without_o all_o precedent_n in_o this_o article_n be_v forbid_v all_o such_o usage_n for_o the_o future_a because_o a_o dead_a body_n can_v be_v cite_v into_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v answer_v the_o accusation_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o second_o grant_v a_o full_a pardon_n to_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o clergyman_n who_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o be_v ill_o treat_v themselves_o assist_v at_o that_o and_o order_n that_o for_o the_o future_a no_o such_o constraint_n shall_v be_v use_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o convene_v shall_v be_v leave_v to_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n the_o three_o import_v that_o since_o formosus_fw-la have_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o oporto_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n pure_o out_o of_o necessity_n no_o person_n can_v make_v it_o a_o precedent_n for_o the_o future_a and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o promote_v any_o person_n to_o any_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n who_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o have_v forfeit_v a_o inferior_a order_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v re-establish_v canonical_o as_o the_o people_n have_v do_v in_o advance_v boniface_n i._n who_o have_v be_v depose_v from_o the_o subdeaconship_n and_o afterward_o from_o priest_n order_n the_o four_o restore_v those_o clerk_n to_o their_o order_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n formosus_fw-la and_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o a_o passion_n the_o five_o renew_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a council_n against_o re-ordinations_a re-baptizations_a and_o translation_n and_o prohibit_v the_o ordinary_a bishop_n in_o those_o church_n which_o be_v provide_v with_o bishop_n unless_o those_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n have_v be_v depose_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o six_o confirm_v the_o consecration_n of_o lambert_n for_o emperor_n and_o condemn_v that_o of_o berenger_n the_o seven_o condemn_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n against_o formosus_fw-la to_o be_v burn_v the_o eight_o declare_v sergius_n benedict_n and_o marinus_n priest_n and_o leo_n and_o pascal_n and_o john_n deacon_n to_o be_v lawful_o condemn_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o anathematize_n those_o who_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o as_o clergyman_n or_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o re-establish_a '_o they_o the_o nine_o excommunicate_v the_o person_n who_o have_v dug_n up_o the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o tiber._n the_o ten_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o those_o violence_n and_o that_o scandal_n which_o sometime_o happen_v in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n ordain_v that_o for_o the_o future_a none_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o what_o be_v elect_v by_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o pursuance_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o canon_n likewise_o forbid_v the_o exact_v of_o unreasonable_a oath_n and_o promise_n the_o eleven_o be_v level_v against_o a_o abuse_n very_o prevalent_a at_o that_o time_n of_o rob_v the_o pope_n after_o his_o decease_n not_o only_o of_o his_o patriarchal_a seat_n but_o of_o all_o other_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o rome_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o twelve_o be_v against_o another_o abuse_n which_o prevail_v at_o rome_n the_o secular_a judge_n apprehend_v such_o woman_n as_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v bad_a liver_n and_o by_o the_o severity_n which_o they_o use_v to_o they_o oblige_v their_o master_n or_o their_o relation_n to_o redeem_v they_o at_o a_o dear_a price_n and_o afterward_o those_o who_o have_v redeem_v they_o whether_o clerk_n or_o laic_n think_v they_o may_v free_o enjoy_v they_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o reprimand_n since_o the_o public_a censure_n be_v pass_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o very_a great_a disorder_n the_o council_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n thereto_o grant_v the_o take_a cognisance_n of_o and_o pass_a judgement_n on_o these_o offence_n to_o the_o bishop_n with_o a_o power_n of_o cite_v the_o refractory_a before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n some_o time_n after_o the_o pope_n be_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n lambert_n at_o ravenna_n they_o there_o convene_v a_o council_n of_o 74_o bishop_n who_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o approve_v of_o the_o ten_o follow_a institution_n by_o the_o first_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o register_n of_o charlemagn_n and_o his_o successor_n concern_v ten_o shall_v be_v observe_v afterward_o the_o emperor_n propose_v two_o article_n by_o the_o first_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o be_v forbid_v to_o arrest_v or_o offer_v any_o injury_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v make_v their_o appeal_n to_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n by_o the_o second_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o ancient_a privilege_n grant_v or_o confirm_v by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n afterward_o propose_v the_o follow_a article_n first_o a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o formosus_fw-la second_o the_o punish_v of_o the_o outrage_n commit_v on_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n three_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o treaty_n make_v between_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o emperor_n guy_n lambert_n father_n four_o that_o the_o edict_n which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o treaty_n shall_v be_v repeal_v five_o that_o the_o estate_n grant_v by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o same_o treaty_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n six_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v break_v off_o the_o league_n which_o the_o roman_n the_o lombard_n and_o the_o french_a have_v make_v together_o contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o empire_n last_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v protect_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n prevent_v its_o be_v disturb_v and_o use_v his_o utmost_a care_n to_o restore_v to_o it_o its_o ordinary_a revenue_n which_o be_v now_o waste_v these_o article_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o pope_n recommend_v to_o they_o the_o appoint_v a_o fast_a and_o solemn_a litany_n upon_o their_o return_n to_o their_o respective_a diocese_n the_o four_o letter_n of_o pope_n john_n ix_o and_o his_o act_n of_o the_o two_o council_n be_v extant_a council_n tom._n ix_o p._n 483._o john_n x._o we_o have_v three_o letter_n of_o john_n x._o which_o relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n the_o two_o first_o x._o the_o letter_n of_o john_n x._o be_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o hilduin_n who_o charles_n the_o simple_n have_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o liege_n this_o hilduin_n be_v support_v by_o giselbert_n who_o hold_v part_n of_o lorraine_n against_o charles_n the_o simple_n and_o by_o henry_n the_o fowler_n king_n of_o germany_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o tongre_n or_o liege_n by_o herman_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n place_v into_o the_o possession_n thereof_o and_o rifle_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o charles_n the_o simple_n nominate_v richerus_fw-la to_o this_o bishopric_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v elect_v by_o a_o party_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o liege_n who_o be_v come_v to_o he_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o extravagance_n of_o hilduin_n this_o prince_n thereupon_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n wherein_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o register_n and_o canon_n that_o hilduin_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n hilduin_n the_o letter_n of_o charles_n the_o simple_a about_o hilduin_n against_o his_o prince_n 2._o because_o he_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o faction_n and_o violence_n 3._o because_o he_o rifle_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o liege_n to_o bestow_v on_o those_o who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o ordination_n 4._o because_o he_o have_v pretend_v that_o the_o king_n have_v confer_v on_o he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o liege_n 5._o because_o be_v cite_v thrice_o by_o herman_n to_o make_v his_o appearance_n before_o the_o synod_n he_o have_v not_o comply_v therewith_o after_o this_o remonstrance_n charles_n exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o turn_v this_o usurper_n out_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o liege_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o write_v likewise_o to_o pope_n john_n x._o upon_o this_o very_a subject_n and_o that_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o that_o pope_n to_o write_v to_o herman_n cite_v he_o and_o hilduin_n and_o richerus_fw-la to_o come_v to_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v
this_o objection_n to_o himself_o but_o must_v we_o suffer_v all_o the_o fault_n which_o ecclesiastic_n may_v commit_v to_o go_v unpunished_a he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n who_o ought_v to_o suffer_v it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o person_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o reprove_v and_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o the_o power_n invest_v in_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o with_o the_o necessary_a precaution_n but_o that_o a_o rash_a judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v pass_v on_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o power_n to_o judge_v the_o very_a angel_n that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o laic_n but_o by_o bishop_n and_o that_o laic_n ought_v not_o to_o concern_v themselves_o with_o punish_v their_o crime_n unless_o they_o be_v appeal_v to_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v now_o observable_a for_o the_o civil_a authority_n incroach_v on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o latter_a be_v now_o crush_v by_o the_o former_a which_o ought_v to_o support_v it_o so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o election_n of_o prelate_n the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v follow_v more_o than_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n even_o so_o in_o their_o condemnation_n more_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o gratify_v their_o humour_n than_o to_o proceed_v according_a to_o canon_n law_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o happen_v that_o by_o the_o injustice_n of_o unrighteous_a judge_n the_o offence_n of_o the_o guilty_a be_v no_o bar_n to_o the_o hold_v their_o dignity_n and_o dignity_n do_v not_o exempt_v any_o person_n from_o a_o unjust_a accusation_n the_o second_o part_n be_v about_o the_o authority_n which_o prince_n have_v usurp_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n he_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o right_a thereto_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o prince_n absolute_o require_v that_o their_o edict_n shall_v be_v of_o universal_a force_n in_o the_o case_n that_o he_o who_o they_o choose_v must_v be_v receive_v though_o never_o so_o wicked_a and_o that_o the_o man_n who_o other_o shall_v elect_v shall_v be_v reject_v though_o never_o so_o deserve_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o they_o choose_v how_o great_a soever_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o nothing_o that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o virtue_n but_o to_o the_o riches_n the_o parentage_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o person_n that_o many_o be_v ordain_v for_o money_n other_o by_o recommendation_n or_o because_o they_o be_v relation_n or_o in_o recompense_n of_o some_o service_n they_o have_v do_v that_o there_o be_v some_o prince_n so_o blind_a as_o to_o prefer_v infant_n to_o bishopric_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n and_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o tutor_n and_o master_n even_o while_o they_o be_v the_o master_n and_o judge_n of_o a_o whole_a diocese_n in_o the_o last_o part_n he_o reprehend_v the_o abuse_n which_o prevail_v in_o his_o time_n of_o rifle_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o episcopal_n see_v be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n or_o by_o the_o expulsion_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o cite_v in_o the_o three_o part_n several_a canon_n and_o a_o great_a many_o fine_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o back_o his_o own_o argument_n to_o these_o treatise_n be_v annex_v eleven_o letter_n of_o atto_n the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o bishop_n name_v waldon_n who_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o his_o prince_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o prince_n and_o produce_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o king_n this_o walden_n be_v doubtless_o the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o berenger_n have_v make_v bishop_n of_o cumae_n and_o who_o afterward_o prove_v treacherous_a to_o he_o and_o withdraw_v to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n as_o luitprand_n relate_v it_o the_o three_o follow_a letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o faithful_a of_o his_o own_o diocese_n the_o two_o first_o be_v against_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o divine_a and_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o last_o be_v against_o those_o who_o will_v feast_v on_o friday_n the_o five_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o bishop_n name_v aso._n he_o therein_o show_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n that_o marriage_n be_v prohibit_v between_o those_o who_o have_v contract_v a_o spiritual_a affinity_n by_o baptism_n contrary_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o that_o bishop_n who_o find_v fault_n that_o one_o thierry_n who_o have_v marry_v his_o god-father_n daughter_n be_v divorce_v from_o she_o and_o excommunicate_v till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o make_v his_o appearance_n in_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n before_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n the_o six_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o gunzon_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o navarre_n wherein_o he_o send_v atto_n the_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n pretend_v to_o be_v pope_n zachary_n to_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n about_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n between_o those_o who_o have_v contract_v a_o spiritual_a affinity_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o ambrose_n a_o priest_n of_o milan_n direct_v to_o atto_n whereby_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o marriage_n be_v likewise_o prohibit_v in_o his_o church_n and_o desire_v he_o will_v let_v he_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o title_n pristess_n and_o deaconess_n mention_v in_o zachary_n letter_n atto_n reply_n in_o the_o eight_o letter_n that_o the_o priestesses_z and_o deaconess_n be_v widow_n choose_v to_o assist_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o do_v not_o approve_v at_o all_o their_o opinion_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o deaconess_n be_v abbess_n and_o he_o observe_v that_o these_o title_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n may_v likewise_o be_v give_v to_o woman_n the_o nine_o and_o ten_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n against_o those_o who_o keep_v company_n with_o lewd_a woman_n with_o who_o they_o maintain_v a_o scandalous_a familiarity_n and_o who_o they_o keep_v and_o maintain_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o he_o advise_v the_o bishop_n his_o brethren_n upon_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n the_o king_n of_o italy_n viz._n berenger_n and_o adalbert_n mention_v former_o fear_v their_o enemy_n shall_v require_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o continue_v loyal_a to_o they_o not_o only_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n but_o by_o exact_v hostage_n from_o they_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o opinion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v they_o any_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v not_o sensible_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n have_v command_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o to_o be_v loyal_a and_o subject_a to_o one_o prince_n and_o to_o do_v one_o best_o to_o preserve_v the_o public_a peace_n of_o the_o state_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o one_o king_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o the_o innocent_a for_o another_o fault_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o justice_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o expose_v of_o a_o man_n life_n for_o some_o temporal_a interest_n and_o the_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o changeable_a will_n of_o other_o 4._o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n as_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v either_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o these_o hostage_n be_v require_v be_v more_o disloyal_a than_o their_o predecessor_n or_o else_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v more_o odious_a whereupon_o he_o exhort_v his_o brethren_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o beg_v he_o to_o infuse_v into_o they_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v they_o steady_a and_o constant_a in_o their_o fidelity_n there_o be_v still_o in_o the_o manuscript_n at_o rome_n another_o piece_n of_o atto_n entitle_v the_o poliptick_a or_o the_o perpendicular_a which_o serve_v as_o a_o reproof_n of_o vice_n and_o a_o recommender_n of_o virtue_n and_o seventeen_o sermon_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o transcribe_v because_o the_o manuscript_n be_v so_o tear_v in_o this_o place_n that_o one_o can_v read_v it_o there_o be_v likewise_o several_a thing_n want_v in_o the_o work_n which_o be_v copy_v out_o all_o which_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o manuscript_n which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o verceil_n but_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n
this_o bishop_n be_v his_o open_a and_o profess_v enemy_n exhort_v he_o to_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o rapine_n he_o take_v notice_n to_o he_o of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o one_o name_v aldramus_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n have_v thunder_v out_o and_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n be_v bind_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n as_o to_o this_o point_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o advice_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o power_n which_o the_o church_n of_o beauvais_n have_v to_o command_v the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o that_o this_o excommunication_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o a_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a reason_n but_o only_o because_o this_o man_n have_v leave_v the_o interest_n of_o eude_n and_o embrace_v that_o of_o king_n charles_n he_o likewise_o summon_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o senlis_n and_o chalons_n and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o pope_n stephen_n have_v order_v he_o to_o send_v he_o to_o ravenna_n the_o fifteen_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o teuthaldus_n bishop_n of_o langre_n the_o sixteenth_o be_v direct_v to_o radulphus_fw-la successor_n to_o didon_n bishop_n of_o laon_n who_o promotion_n to_o that_o dignity_n he_o congratulate_v and_o advertise_v he_o that_o he_o have_v too_o rash_o excommunicate_v one_o of_o his_o diocesan_n hint_v withal_o that_o he_o give_v he_o his_o advice_n as_o a_o friend_n to_o a_o friend_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n have_v from_o all_o antiquity_n of_o succour_v all_o those_o who_o make_v their_o application_n to_o it_o and_o think_v themselves_o injure_v by_o their_o bishop_n we_o may_v likewise_o to_o these_o letter_n join_v that_o of_o mansion_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n direct_v to_o fulcus_fw-la and_o publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o collection_n wherein_o he_o ask_v the_o archbishop_n advice_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o with_o relation_n to_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v solemn_o betroth_v to_o a_o woman_n and_o will_v marry_v she_o public_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n flodoard_v speak_v of_o several_a letter_n of_o fulcus_fw-la direct_v to_o abbot_n and_o to_o abbot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o fuâ—…_n to_o the_o abbot_n person_n of_o note_n the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o abbot_n call_v stephen_n who_o he_o comfort_v upon_o his_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o a_o bishopric_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v in_o the_o second_o he_o reprove_v baldwin_n count_n of_o flanders_n for_o the_o many_o injury_n he_o offer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o his_o country_n and_o among_o other_o for_o have_v cause_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v whip_v for_o have_v turn_v out_o several_a parochial_a priest_n out_o of_o their_o church_n in_o order_n to_o make_v room_n for_o other_o of_o his_o own_o choose_n for_o have_v unjust_o seize_v upon_o a_o estate_n which_o the_o king_n have_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n of_o noyon_n for_o have_v seize_v upon_o a_o monastery_n etc._n etc._n he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o forthwith_o make_v restitution_n and_o leave_v off_o his_o cruelty_n to_o the_o church_n the_o three_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n of_o senlis_n upon_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o four_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o laon_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o five_o to_o the_o monk_n of_o corby_n who_o he_o severe_o reprove_v for_o their_o have_v cruel_o turn_v out_o their_o abbot_n these_o be_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o fulcus_fw-la which_o be_v mention_v in_o flodoard_v the_o very_a extract_n of_o which_o show_v we_o that_o this_o archbishop_n write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n he_o be_v assassinate_v by_o winâ—mare_n and_o other_o of_o count_n baldwin_n creature_n in_o the_o year_n 900_o which_o count_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o for_o have_v take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n be_v and_o the_o castle_n of_o arras_n herveus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n his_o successor_n be_v one_o herveus_n a_o young_a lord_n belong_v to_o court_n and_o nephew_n to_o count_n hughbold_n he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n rheims_n herveus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n he_o soon_o render_v himself_o capable_a of_o govern_v his_o diocese_n and_o gain_v the_o esteem_n and_o love_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a by_o his_o sweet_a temper_n by_o his_o good_a nature_n and_o by_o the_o zeal_n he_o express_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n he_o hold_v several_a provincial_a council_n wherein_o he_o discourse_v very_o useful_o of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o peace_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o norman_n who_o about_o that_o time_n embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o he_o send_v to_o guy_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n a_o letter_n contain_v three_o and_o twenty_o article_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o treat_v those_o who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v have_v apostatise_v and_o afterward_n return_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 909._o he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o tros_o a_o village_n near_o 909._o the_o council_n of_o tros_o in_o 909._o soissons_fw-fr at_o which_o assist_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n beauvais_n noyon_n chalons_n soissons_fw-fr cambray_n meaux_n senlis_n terovane_n and_o amiens_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o misery_n under_o which_o france_n groan_v which_o he_o impute_v to_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o clergy_n he_o give_v they_o very_o fine_a and_o large_a instruction_n ground_v on_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n 1._o concern_v the_o honour_n and_o respect_v due_a to_o church_n and_o to_o ecclesiastic_n 2._o concern_v the_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n which_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastic_n owe_v to_o their_o king_n and_o concern_v the_o duty_n and_o qualification_n of_o a_o prince_n 3._o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o those_o abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o monastic_a life_n and_o particular_o concern_v the_o abbey_n which_o be_v possess_v by_o laic_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o abbot_n shall_v be_v religious_a person_n well_o skilled_a in_o the_o regular_a discipline_n and_o that_o the_o monk_n and_o religious_a shall_v live_v according_a to_o their_o profession_n and_o rule_n pray_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o king_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n without_o concern_v themselves_o with_o secular_a affair_n without_o hunt_v after_o the_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n and_o without_o encroach_a on_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o ecclesiastic_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n for_o straggle_a the_o abbot_n be_v enjoin_v or_o at_o least_o those_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o monastery_n in_o their_o care_n to_o provide_v they_o necessary_n 4._o against_o those_o who_o either_o by_o violence_n or_o by_o any_o other_o method_n seize_v on_o church_n land_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o sacrilege_n 5._o against_o those_o who_o either_o abuse_v or_o persecute_v the_o clergy_n 6._o against_o those_o who_o will_v not_o pay_v ten_o and_o the_o other_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o duty_n of_o tithe_n reach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o breed_n of_o cattle_n but_o likewise_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o a_o man_n industry_n and_o labour_n 7._o concern_v the_o rapine_n and_o robbery_n so_o rise_v at_o that_o time_n he_o demonstrate_v the_o enormity_n thereof_o and_o show_v the_o obligation_n they_o lie_v under_o of_o make_v restitution_n before_o they_o can_v expect_v absolution_n 8._o against_o steal_v young_a woman_n and_o against_o clandestine_v or_o unlawful_a marriage_n 9_o concern_v the_o prohibition_n renew_v so_o often_o by_o the_o canon_n against_o priest_n have_v woman_n among_o they_o 10._o concern_v the_o chastity_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o preserve_v in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n 11._o concern_v the_o obligation_n of_o keep_v strict_o to_o the_o oath_n
recite_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o be_v style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o particular_a church_n be_v use_v to_o place_n in_o that_o rank_n those_o who_o have_v first_o propagate_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o bishop_n and_o those_o who_o have_v live_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o their_o sanctity_n afterward_o be_v make_v kalendar_n and_o martyrology_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o several_a particular_a church_n which_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a part_n the_o church_n of_o '_o rome_n as_o other_o have_v do_v make_v use_v of_o one_o of_o these_o martyrology_n from_o which_o ado_n compose_v he_o and_o afterward_o take_v in_o that_o of_o usuardus_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o before_o the_o ten_o century_n any_o solemn_a decree_n be_v make_v at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n indeed_o this_o custom_n be_v entire_o establish_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n when_o adelardus_fw-la paschasius_fw-la ratbertus_n s._n wibroad_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o toul_n and_o wolfang_n bishop_n of_o ratisbon_n be_v canonize_v by_o several_a pope_n in_o the_o twelve_o peter_n d'agnania_fw-la be_v canonize_v by_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o conrade_n bishop_n of_o constantz_n by_o calixtus_n ii_o at_o the_o request_n of_o ulric_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o place_n hugh_z bishop_n of_o grenoble_n s._n sturmius_fw-la abbot_n of_o fulda_n and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n i._o by_o eugenius_n iii_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o these_o two_o last_o paper_n declare_v that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o canonization_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v regular_o in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a in_o that_o city_n during_o these_o two_o century_n the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o right_a to_o declare_v as_o saint_n such_o person_n as_o die_v in_o the_o reputation_n of_o sanctity_n and_o to_o cause_v their_o body_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o veneration_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o first_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o after_o he_o innocent_a iii_o assume_v the_o same_o right_n insomuch_o that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o bishop_n solemn_o canonize_v any_o saint_n since_o that_o time_n although_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v general_o repute_v such_o among_o the_o people_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o seven_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v also_o refer_v to_o this_o century_n according_a to_o empire_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o seven_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o german_a historian_n who_o write_v after_o the_o reign_n of_o frederick_n ii_o and_o who_o affirm_v that_o pope_n gregory_n v._o and_o the_o emperor_n otho_n iii_o declare_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v belong_v for_o the_o future_a only_o to_o those_o seven_o without_o allow_v any_o vote_n to_o the_o other_o but_o the_o original_a of_o this_o epocha_n be_v very_o much_o dispute_v and_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o any_o authentic_a record_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o contemporary_a writer_n indeed_o some_o particular_o jordanes_n have_v give_v it_o out_o that_o the_o right_n of_o choose_v the_o emperor_n have_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o seven_o elector_n ever_o since_o charlemagn_n time_n and_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o who_o the_o right_a just_o belong_v more_o especial_o in_o regard_n that_o this_o right_a and_o power_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostolical_a see_v in_o the_o person_n of_o charlemagn_n who_o transfer_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o roman_n theodoric_n anihem_n refer_v this_o institution_n to_o the_o time_n that_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n ii_o and_o make_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n the_o author_n of_o it_o onuphrius_n maintain_v that_o this_o number_n of_o elector_n be_v not_o fix_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n ii_o that_o before_o that_o time_n all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v their_o suffrage_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o their_o number_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o seven_o that_o the_o name_n of_o elector_n be_v then_o unknown_a that_o although_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o institution_n can_v be_v determine_v yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v fix_v between_o the_o year_n 1250._o and_o 1280._o and_o according_a to_o all_o appearance_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o gregory_n x._o which_o perhaps_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o author_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o of_o gregory_n v._n jordanes_n opinion_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o seven_o elector_n be_v at_o present_a general_o disclaim_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o charlemagn_n posterity_n obtain_v the_o empire_n by_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n and_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o german_a french_a and_o italian_a prince_n and_o noble_a man_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n iu._n the_o son_n of_o arnulphus_n the_o last_o of_o charlemagn_n race_n italy_n become_v as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o berenger_n to_o guy_n lamber_n lewis_n boso_n hugh_n loâ—haire_n raoul_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o some_o affect_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n and_o even_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v crown_v in_o germany_n conrade_n henry_n the_o fowler_n and_o otho_n be_v choose_v king_n by_o the_o saxon_n and_o french_a as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o luitprand_n and_o witichindus_n writer_n who_o flourish_v at_o that_o time_n the_o last_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v and_o crown_v emperor_n when_o he_o have_v subdue_v italy_n his_o son_n and_o grandson_n obtain_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n by_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n and_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o well_o saxon_n as_o french_a and_o italian_n therefore_o till_o that_o time_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o seven_o elector_n now_o to_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v effect_v by_o pope_n gregory_n v._o under_o otho_n iii_o we_o need_v only_o inquire_v after_o what_o manner_n historian_n relate_v the_o election_n of_o his_o successor_n to_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o seven_o elector_n or_o indifferent_o by_o all_o the_o german_a prince_n otho_fw-la frisingensis_n assure_v we_o that_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o otho_n iii_o henry_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o all_o the_o nobility_n or_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la regni_fw-la primoribus_fw-la and_o this_o author_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o conrade_n who_o succeed_v henry_n but_o nothing_o more_o plain_o show_v to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o choose_v the_o emperor_n belong_v then_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o when_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o design_v to_o depose_v he_o and_o cause_v rodolphus_n to_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n for_o he_o make_v application_n to_o all_o the_o duke_n earl_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n and_o rodolphus_n be_v choose_v by_o a_o party_n of_o the_o prince_n different_a from_o the_o elector_n among_o who_o be_v name_v the_o bishop_n of_o wurtsburg_n and_o meâ—s_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o carinthia_n afterward_o when_o henry_n the_o five_o dispossess_v his_o father_n of_o the_o imperial_a throne_n and_o caâ—â—ed_v himself_o to_o be_v place_v on_o it_o in_o his_o stead_n this_o be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n indifferent_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o otho_n frisingensis_n and_o by_o the_o abbot_n of_o ursperge_n lotharius_n the_o second_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n elect_a emperor_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mâ—â—tz_n when_o conrade_n the_o three_o be_v at_o first_o only_o choose_v by_o a_o small_a number_n of_o prince_n and_o henry_n of_o bavaria_n with_o some_o saxon_a prince_n reverse_v his_o election_n because_o they_o be_v not_o present_a it_o be_v requisite_a to_o call_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o which_o the_o saxon_n assist_v and_o give_v consent_n to_o his_o election_n after_o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n frederick_n barbarossa_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n in_o a_o
in_o his_o thought_n than_o the_o gratify_n of_o his_o brutal_a appetite_n he_o make_v a_o bargain_n about_o the_o popedom_n with_o john_n gracian_a archpriest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v it_o over_o to_o he_o for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o revenue_n due_a from_o england_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n this_o gracian_a take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n vi_o in_o the_o vi._n gregory_n vi._n mean_a time_n king_n henry_n who_o have_v succeed_v his_o father_n conrade_n in_o the_o year_n 1039._o be_v incense_v against_o benedict_n who_o have_v send_v the_o imperial_a crown_n to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n after_o he_o have_v defeat_v that_o prince_n resolve_v to_o march_v into_o italy_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o schism_n after_o he_o come_v thither_o he_o cause_v these_o three_o pope_n to_o be_v depose_v in_o several_a synod_n as_o usurper_n simonist_n and_o criminal_n benedict_n flee_v for_o it_o gregory_z vi._n be_v apprehend_v and_o afterward_o banish_v and_o silvester_n iii_o be_v send_v back_o to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o s._n sabina_n he_o cause_v suidger_n bishop_n of_o bamberg_n to_o be_v elect_v in_o their_o stead_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n ii_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o lawful_a pope_n by_o all_o the_o world_n he_o crown_v henry_n emperor_n ii_o clement_n ii_o and_o as_o he_o be_v wait_v upon_o he_o home_o to_o germany_n he_o die_v beyond_o the_o alps_o octob._n 7._o in_o the_o year_n 1047._o nine_o month_n after_o his_o election_n immediate_o upon_o this_o benedict_n ix_o return_n to_o rome_n and_o a_o three_o time_n remount_v the_o papal_a chair_n which_o he_o hold_v for_o eight_o month_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v from_o germany_n poppo_n bishop_n of_o bresse_n who_o be_v consecrate_v pope_n under_o the_o title_n of_o damasus_n ii_o but_o he_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v that_o dignity_n ii_o damasus_n ii_o for_o he_o die_v of_o poison_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v at_o palestrina_n three_o and_o twenty_o day_n after_o his_o consecration_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o these_o pope_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o least_o monument_n of_o their_o pastoral_a vigilance_n either_o in_o council_n or_o by_o letter_n since_o all_o their_o care_n and_o aim_n be_v how_o to_o gratify_v their_o ambition_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o passion_n without_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n clement_n ii_o must_v be_v except_v out_o of_o that_o number_n for_o though_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n yet_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v after_o his_o advancement_n be_v to_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o the_o simoniacal_a in_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o further_a progress_n of_o simony_n which_o be_v then_o so_o common_a at_o rome_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o he_o write_v likewise_o a_o letter_n to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o salerno_n elect_n by_o which_o he_o approve_v of_o his_o translation_n after_o he_o have_v examine_v whether_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o intrigue_n or_o simony_n and_o be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o salerno_n have_v elect_v he_o free_o he_o grant_v he_o the_o pall_n confirm_v he_o in_o the_o archbishopric_a and_o give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v the_o bishop_n of_o seven_o diocese_n mention_v in_o that_o letter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n benedict_n be_v still_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o strange_a exorbitance_n there_o which_o oblige_v the_o roman_n to_o send_v fresh_a deputy_n to_o the_o emperor_n ix_o leo_fw-la ix_o henry_n desire_v he_o will_v grant_v they_o a_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v advance_v to_o s._n peter_n chair_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o toul_n who_o he_o send_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o pontifical_a purple_a habit_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v report_v that_o in_o go_v through_o france_n at_o clunie_n he_o meet_v with_o hildebrand_n clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o gregory_n vi_o stay_v in_o france_n after_o his_o death_n and_o withdraw_v to_o clunie_n where_o he_o be_v prior._n this_o hildebrand_n attend_v bruno_n to_o rome_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o purple_a robe_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o roman_n to_o a_o free_a liberty_n of_o election_n assure_v he_o that_o this_o will_v promote_v and_o further_o his_o design_n he_o attain_v his_o end_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o bruno_n be_v very_o kind_o receive_v by_o the_o roman_n elect_a pope_n unanimous_o and_o ordain_v february_n 13._o in_o the_o year_n 1049._o under_o the_o name_n of_o leo_n ix_o benedict_n be_v likewise_o oblige_v to_o submit_v and_o by_o hildebrand_n persuasion_n he_o acknowledge_v leo_n as_o pope_n and_o ingratiate_v himself_o to_o he_o leo_n have_v settle_v the_o affair_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n cross_v the_o mountain_n twice_o and_o go_v into_o germany_n the_o second_o time_n he_o go_v to_o beg_v the_o emperor_n assistance_n against_o the_o norman_n of_o pozzuolo_n with_o who_o he_o be_v then_o at_o war._n have_v obtain_v his_o desire_n he_o return_v into_o italy_n and_o march_v against_o they_o they_o surprise_v his_o force_n defeat_v they_o and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n however_o they_o use_v he_o very_o kind_o and_o have_v treat_v he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n conduct_v he_o to_o benevento_n he_o live_v there_o a_o year_n from_o whence_o they_o dismiss_v he_o without_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o ransom_n attend_v with_o a_o great_a train_n of_o coach_n which_o conduct_v he_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o die_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o peter_n damien_n very_o vehement_o upbraid_v this_o pope_n for_o have_v wage_v this_o war_n bear_v arm_n and_o appear_v in_o person_n at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o force_n benno_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o undertake_v this_o war_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o instigation_n of_o benedict_n and_o hildebrand_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o person_n who_o betray_v he_o to_o the_o norman_n however_o it_o be_v leo_n ix_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o action_n show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o prudence_n and_o piety_n and_o his_o letter_n be_v a_o eternal_a monument_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o religion_n and_o church-discipline_n the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o leo_n archbishop_n of_o acride_a and_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n about_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o it_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o therein_o raise_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n found_v by_o s._n peter_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v this_o church_n which_o have_v refute_v convince_v and_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n and_o which_o have_v confirm_v other_o church_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o have_v and_o will_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o reckon_v up_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n among_o which_o he_o place_v the_o presumption_n of_o john_n the_o fast_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n and_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n he_o not_o only_o defend_v the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o likewise_o their_o temporal_a sovereignty_n which_o he_o find_v upon_o a_o supposititious_a donation_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n he_o upbraid_v the_o greck_n with_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n under_o constantine_n capronymus_n and_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o photius_n he_o add_v that_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n they_o have_v advance_v eunuch_n to_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n afterward_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o that_o of_o constantinople_n he_o say_v that_o the_o former_a be_v as_o ancient_a as_o christianity_n itself_o and_o that_o it_o have_v undergon_v all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n whereas_o the_o latter_a be_v whole_o new_a and_o spring_v up_o in_o pleasure_n that_o the_o one_o be_v the_o mother_n the_o other_o the_o daughter_n that_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o latter_a aught_o to_o pay_v a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o former_a and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o ungrateful_a as_o it_o be_v to_o that_o church_n from_o which_o it_o derive_v its_o first_o birth_n he_o reprove_v in_o particular_a leo_n of_o acride_a and_o the_o patriarch_n for_o have_v shut_v up_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o take_v away_o the_o monastery_n from_o the_o monk_n and_o abbot_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o
victor_n ii_o and_o throw_v he_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o be_v at_o first_o under_o the_o government_n and_o tuition_n of_o the_o empress_n agnes_n his_o mother_n who_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o her_o hand_n but_o the_o prince_n and_o grandee_n of_o germany_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o woman_n take_v henry_n away_o from_o she_o and_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o royal_a person_n to_o anno_fw-la archbishop_n of_o cologne_n who_o have_v likewise_o the_o great_a share_n in_o the_o government_n these_o lord_n to_o retain_v their_o authority_n the_o long_o left_z henry_n to_o his_o liberty_n of_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o debauchery_n common_a to_o youth_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n govern_v absolute_o under_o his_o name_n and_o dispose_v as_o they_o see_v fit_a of_o the_o office_n revenue_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n henry_n be_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o dependency_n upon_o they_o till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v eighteen_o or_o twenty_o year_n old_a at_o which_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o to_o govern_v they_o himself_o it_o be_v then_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sensible_a that_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v contrary_a to_o justice_n and_o that_o the_o grandee_n abuse_v the_o confidence_n which_o he_o have_v repose_v in_o they_o be_v advance_v by_o indirect_a mean_n and_o regard_v more_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n than_o those_o of_o the_o state_n it_o be_v then_o he_o revoke_v part_n of_o what_o they_o have_v cause_v to_o have_v be_v do_v prohibit_v the_o exaction_n and_o outrage_n which_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o re-estabished_a the_o course_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n and_o punish_v the_o offender_n the_o measure_n which_o he_o take_v make_v several_a of_o his_o lord_n to_o become_v malcontent_n for_o they_o be_v use_v to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v themselves_o without_o fear_v to_o be_v check_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v easy_a under_o this_o new_a yoke_n thereupon_o they_o conceive_v a_o aversion_n to_o king_n henry_n which_o they_o continue_v for_o ever_o after_o and_o they_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n either_o to_o kill_v he_o or_o to_o out_o he_o of_o the_o empire_n the_o saxon_n be_v the_o first_o who_o open_o rebel_v against_o he_o they_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o such_o a_o advantage_n and_o with_o so_o great_a number_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o it_o he_o return_v with_o a_o army_n and_o the_o saxon_n be_v twice_o defeat_v but_o still_o keep_v to_o their_o resolution_n they_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o several_a lord_n of_o lombary_n france_n bavaria_n and_o suabia_n and_o find_v themselves_o not_o strong_a enough_o to_o make_v open_a war_n against_o he_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o several_a crime_n before_o pope_n gregory_n and_o entreat_v that_o pope_n to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o put_v up_o another_o king_n in_o his_o place_n who_o conduct_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o dignity_n gregory_n vii_o have_v former_o begin_v under_o the_o popedom_n of_o alexander_n ii_o to_o form_n a_o process_n against_o king_n henry_n and_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o simony_n and_o other_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o after_o alexander_n death_n he_o think_v it_o will_v redound_v to_o his_o interest_n to_o manage_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o inclinable_a to_o confirm_v his_o election_n some_o author_n say_v that_o he_o secret_o threaten_v that_o prince_n to_o prosecute_v he_o in_o case_n he_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o his_o election_n but_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o authentic_a testimony_n what_o be_v more_o certain_a be_v that_o before_o his_o ordination_n gregory_n send_v word_n to_o beatrice_n and_o matilda_n that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o send_v some_o pious_a person_n to_o king_n henry_n to_o give_v he_o some_o wholesome_a advice_n about_o his_o conduct_n and_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o return_v to_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o advise_v these_o princess_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n who_o be_v either_o guilty_a of_o simony_n or_o favour_v those_o who_o be_v so_o this_o letter_n of_o gregory_n which_o be_v the_o eleven_o of_o his_o first_o book_n bear_v date_n may_v 25_o 1073._o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o simony_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o letter_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n and_o particular_o godfrey_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n who_o be_v as_o gregory_n say_v advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n by_o simony_n and_o even_o whilst_o guy_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v live_v he_o and_o his_o adherent_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o this_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o excommunication_n have_v no_o other_o effect_n upon_o he_o than_o to_o incense_v he_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n they_o conspire_v together_o against_o the_o holy_a see_n gregory_n vii_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o papal_a chair_n have_v nothing_o more_o in_o his_o thought_n than_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o submit_v and_o to_o cause_v the_o excommunication_n issue_v out_o against_o they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v on_o that_o subject_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o lombardy_n bear_v date_n july_n 1_o 1073._o which_o be_v the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o first_o book_n king_n henry_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n protect_v the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n and_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o this_o give_v the_o first_o rise_v to_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o he_o and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o pope_n advise_v anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n elect_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o investiture_n of_o his_o bishopric_n from_o king_n henry_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o hold_a communion_n with_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o he_o hope_v will_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o empress_n agnes_n of_o beatrice_n and_o matilda_n countess_n of_o tuscany_n and_o by_o radulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o suabia_n who_o have_v undertake_v the_o accommodation_n the_o same_o day_n gregory_n write_v to_o that_o duke_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o particular_a ill_a will_n to_o king_n henry_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a wish_v he_o well_o as_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v because_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o king_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v several_a signal_n favour_n from_o his_o father_n henry_n and_o because_o that_o prince_n upon_o his_o death_n have_v recommend_v he_o to_o pope_n victor_n ii_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o concord_n between_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a it_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v manage_v the_o affair_n with_o he_o with_o the_o empress_n agnes_n with_o the_o countess_n beatrice_n and_o with_o reginald_n bishop_n of_o cumae_n that_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o desire_v a_o conference_n with_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o write_v likewise_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o this_o bishop_n of_o cumae_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o the_o king_n be_v master_n of_o all_o that_o religion_n and_o piety_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v master_n of_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o union_n and_o amity_n with_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o bring_v this_o about_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o empress_n radulphus_fw-la and_o the_o countess_n beatrice_n that_o so_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v adjust_v that_o he_o may_v hold_v conference_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o these_o three_o letter_n be_v the_o nineteenth_o twenty_o and_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o first_o book_n in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o write_v to_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o verona_n bear_v date_n september_n the_o 24_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o retain_v the_o same_o love_n and_o tenderness_n for_o king_n henry_n as_o ever_o he_o do_v this_o prince_n reply_v to_o the_o pope_n civility_n in_o a_o very_a submissive_a letter_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o papacy_n shall_v
his_o authority_n nominate_v cadalous_a bishop_n of_o parma_n to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n peter_n damien_n suppose_v the_o question_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o both_o those_o election_n to_o be_v debate_v in_o a_o council_n between_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o emperor_n attorney_n general_n the_o latter_a maintain_v that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n can_v be_v due_o manage_v without_o the_o prince_n consent_n and_o that_o they_o have_v apparent_o do_v he_o a_o injury_n in_o ordain_v alexander_n without_o his_o knowledge_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assert_n that_o the_o right_n of_o choose_v a_o pope_n or_o of_o confirm_v his_o election_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n since_o not_o only_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n but_o also_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n to_o the_o last_o greek_a emperor_n never_o lay_v claim_n to_o that_o right_n nor_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n which_o be_v always_o perform_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o attorney_n general_n reply_v that_o henry_n the_o father_n and_o predecessor_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o right_a he_o maintain_v enjoy_v such_o a_o privilege_n and_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n ii_o to_o the_o emperor_n his_o master_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v that_o concession_n and_o willing_o agree_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n but_o he_o insist_o that_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o debate_n the_o emperor_n henry_n be_v under_o age_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n act_v as_o his_o tutor_n in_o that_o election_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o reason_n that_o a_o child_n be_v uncapable_a of_o make_v such_o a_o choice_n that_o therefore_o what_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o emperor_n be_v right_a but_o only_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o occasion_n in_o which_o it_o can_v take_v place_n the_o attorney_n general_n aver_v that_o at_o least_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v do_v that_o prince_n wrong_v in_o not_o make_v application_n to_o he_o that_o three_o month_n have_v pass_v from_o pope_n nicolas_n death_n to_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n ordination_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o time_n than_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o pragmatical_a sanction_n from_o the_o imperial_a court_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reply_n that_o the_o german_a nobleman_n and_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o be_v disaffect_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v a_o kind_n of_o council_n in_o which_o by_o a_o unheard_a of_o boldness_n they_o disannul_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o stephen_n cardinal_n priest_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o count_n gerard_n who_o pope_n nicolas_n have_v excommunicate_v in_o a_o full_a synod_n they_o procee_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o person_n who_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a thereupon_o he_o demand_v which_o of_o the_o two_o competitor_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o lawful_a pope_n either_o he_o who_o be_v unanimous_o choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o be_v fair_o elect_v in_o that_o city_n and_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_n or_o he_o who_o have_v no_o other_o suffrage_n in_o his_o favour_n but_o that_o of_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n the_o attorney_n general_n acquiesces_fw-la to_o these_o argument_n be_v well_o satisfy_v that_o his_o sovereign_n right_a be_v sufficient_o secure_v and_o that_o the_o person_n who_o be_v choose_v can_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o he_o because_o he_o belong_v to_o his_o court._n then_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n conclude_v wish_v that_o the_o sacerdotal_a and_o imperial_a power_n be_v inseparable_o unite_v and_o that_o they_o may_v always_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o end_n the_o five_o opusculum_fw-la or_o small_a tract_n be_v a_o relation_n direct_v to_o hildebrand_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o what_o befall_v peter_n damien_n during_o his_o journey_n to_o milan_n where_o he_o be_v send_v in_o quality_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o suppress_v the_o disorder_n commit_v by_o the_o unchaste_a and_o simoniacal_a clergy_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v relate_v by_o he_o that_o upon_o his_o arrival_n at_o milan_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o purport_n of_o his_o commission_n but_o the_o clergy_n under_o colour_n that_o their_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n raise_v a_o sedition_n that_o the_o people_n run_v in_o crowd_n to_o the_o episcopal_a palace_n threaten_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o afterward_o appear_v between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n he_o allay_v their_o fury_n by_o a_o discourse_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o that_o speech_n peter_n damien_n remonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o enhance_v the_o grandeur_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o to_o promote_v their_o salvation_n that_o that_o church_n derive_v its_o dignity_n and_o primacy_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o no_o attempt_n can_v be_v make_v on_o its_o right_n without_o violate_v the_o faith_n that_o st._n nizarius_n st._n gervase_n and_o st._n protasius_n the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n receive_v their_o mission_n from_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n that_o st._n ambrose_n have_v recourse_n to_o pope_n siricius_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o irregularity_n of_o some_o of_o his_o clergyman_n and_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a in_o all_o point_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o patroness_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n have_v by_o this_o mean_v pacify_v the_o people_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o after_o have_v make_v enquiry_n into_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o ordination_n scarce_o find_v one_o man_n among_o so_o great_a a_o number_n who_o be_v admit_v into_o order_n without_o disburse_v money_n because_o every_o one_o upon_o that_o occasion_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v a_o certain_a set_a rate_n this_o general_a disorder_n extreme_o perplex_v peter_n damien_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o will_v be_v unjust_a to_o punish_v some_o and_o to_o pardon_v other_o who_o be_v no_o less_o culpable_a therefore_o he_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o grant_v a_o amnesty_n for_o pass_a transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o constitution_n to_o prevent_v such_o enormity_n for_o the_o future_a it_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o guy_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n who_o declare_v that_o he_o condemn_v the_o custom_n or_o rather_o abuse_v which_o prevail_v in_o his_o diocese_n and_o that_o he_o oblige_v himself_o and_o his_o successor_n to_o exact_v nothing_o for_o ordination_n that_o he_o likewise_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a and_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o keep_v wife_n or_o concubine_n that_o he_o further_o engage_v both_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o officer_n not_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o benediction_n of_o abbey_n and_o chapel_n for_o the_o investiture_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a chrism_n or_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n this_o decree_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o by_o the_o principal_a clergy_n who_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o observe_v it_o and_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o pass_a offence_n the_o former_a impose_v on_o himself_o a_o penance_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o nominate_v how_o much_o he_o determine_v to_o give_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o it_o the_o other_o clergyman_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n enjoin_v fast_v which_o nevertheless_o they_o may_v redeem_v by_o recite_v the_o psalter_n or_o by_o give_v alms._n furthermore_o the_o archbishop_n make_v a_o vow_n to_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o st._n james_n in_o gallicia_n and_o to_o send_v his_o clerk_n to_o rome_n or_o tours_n or_o to_o some_o other_o place_n usual_o frequent_v by_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o six_o tract_n direct_v to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n peter_n damien_n debate_v this_o question_n viz._n whether_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o priest_n simoniacal_o promote_v aught_o to_o be_v re-ordained_a or_o not_o this_o question_n be_v propose_v in_o a_o council_n
and_o put_v it_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n the_o cclxxxivth_o be_v a_o deed_n make_v over_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o bonneval_n the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o châteaudun_n which_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v redeem_v from_o a_o layman_n in_o who_o possession_n it_o be_v before_o the_o cclxxxvth_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n nigasius_n at_o meulan_n by_o robert_n earl_n of_o meulan_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o bec._n the_o cclxxxvith_o be_v the_o charter_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n john_n du_fw-fr val_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o chartres_n the_o cclxxxviith_o be_v concern_v the_o eucharist_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o give_v a_o extract_n it_o be_v write_v by_o ivo_n while_o he_o be_v a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n quintin_n at_o beauvais_n the_o cclxxxviiith_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o a_o grant_n former_o make_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o marmoutier_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hancâ—e_n and_o a_o chapel_n annex_v to_o it_o the_o last_o be_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o marmoutier_n write_v in_o very_a press_a term_n to_o persuade_v he_o and_o his_o monk_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o arbitration_n make_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o chartres_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n of_o the_o pannormia_n of_o ivo_n ivo_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n have_v leave_v we_o two_o collection_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n one_o of_o they_o entitle_v pannormia_n which_o make_v but_o a_o small_a volume_n the_o other_o pretty_a large_a common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o decretal_a the_o former_a in_o eight_o book_n the_o decretum_fw-la be_v divide_v into_o seventeen_o the_o same_o preface_n be_v prefix_v to_o both_o of_o they_o the_o pannormia_n be_v suppose_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o châlon_n and_o indeed_o vincent_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n mention_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o decretum_fw-la of_o ivo_n draw_v by_o he_o but_o that_o must_v be_v different_a from_o this_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v not_o a_o epitome_n of_o any_o other_o book_n but_o a_o original_a work_n in_o all_o the_o manuscript_n that_o can_v be_v find_v it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o ivo_n pannormia_n particular_o in_o that_o in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n victor_n which_o be_v write_v before_o the_o time_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o châlon_n live_v in_o which_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o the_o pannormia_n can_v be_v he_o the_o decree_n of_o innocent_a iid_n who_o be_v pope_n since_o ivo_n death_n though_o add_v in_o the_o edition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n nor_o in_o several_a other_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o antonius_n augustinus_n the_o pannormia_n be_v compose_v before_o the_o deeretal_a of_o the_o decretum_fw-la of_o ivo_n the_o decretum_fw-la be_v a_o collection_n of_o rule_n and_o constitution_n in_o church-affair_n take_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o council_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n prince_n in_o the_o preface_n ivo_n give_v notice_n that_o he_o have_v range_v they_o under_o general_a head_n or_o title_n for_o the_o easy_a find_v out_o any_o canon_n the_o reader_n have_v occasion_n to_o consult_v and_o admonish_v that_o if_o one_o canon_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o different_a meaning_n from_o that_o of_o another_o we_o be_v not_o present_o to_o conclude_v they_o be_v contradictory_n but_o to_o remember_v that_o some_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o their_o import_n other_o be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o allowance_n for_o that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n aim_v only_o at_o that_o edification_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o charity_n every_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o same_o end_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o spiritual_a physician_n the_o guide_n of_o soul_n accommodate_v their_o remedy_n and_o prescription_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o distemper_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o patient_n that_o moreover_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o advice_n and_o what_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o precept_n or_o command_n what_o be_v forbid_v from_o what_o be_v permit_v or_o tolerate_v only_o and_o among_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v we_o must_v careful_o consider_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o by_o a_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a law_n other_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o may_v be_v either_o change_v repeal_v or_o dispense_v with_o of_o all_o which_o distinction_n exception_n restriction_n and_o allowance_n he_o give_v very_o pertinent_a instance_n and_o illustration_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n the_o content_n of_o the_o xvii_o part_n of_o the_o decretal_a the_o it_v part_n treat_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n call_v baptism_n of_o the_o qualification_n require_v in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a of_o the_o ministration_n the_o ceremony_n the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o confirmation_n the_o iid_n be_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o iiid_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o the_o reverence_n and_o observance_n due_a thereto_o the_o ivth_o treat_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o council_n of_o the_o church_n the_o vth_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o right_n of_o primate_fw-la metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n their_o ordination_n and_o sovereign_a dignity_n the_o vith_o be_v of_o the_o conversation_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o clergy_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o punish_v for_o offence_n the_o viith_o be_v of_o the_o retirement_n and_o single_a life_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n and_o of_o the_o penance_n to_o be_v undergo_v for_o breach_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n the_o viiith_o of_o lawful_a marriage_n of_o virgin_n and_o un-veiled_n widow_n of_o rape_n of_o concubine_n of_o transgression_n of_o the_o marriage-vow_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n the_o ixth_o speak_v of_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o fornication_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n within_o which_o marriage_n may_v not_o be_v contract_v of_o the_o penance_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o violater_n of_o these_o law_n the_o xth_o of_o murder_n voluntary_a and_o accidental_a of_o all_o sort_n and_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o the_o xith_o of_o conjurer_n soreerer_n juggler_n stage-player_n and_o the_o penalty_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o xiith_o treat_v of_o lie_n and_o perjury_n of_o informer_n evidence_n false-witness_n judge_n and_o advocate_n the_o xiiith_o contain_v the_o several_a canon_n against_o ravisher_n robber_n usurer_n hunter_n drunkard_n rioter_n and_o jeâ—s_n the_o xivth_o be_v concern_v excommunication_n just_a and_o unjust_a in_o what_o manner_n and_o for_o what_o offence_n to_o be_v inflict_v the_o xvth_o of_o penance_n and_o commutation_n of_o penance_n the_o xvith_o set_v forth_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v to_o be_v proceed_v against_o when_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n or_o irregularity_n the_o xviith_o consist_v of_o the_o reflection_n and_o speculation_n of_o the_o father_n particular_o of_o st._n gregory_n concern_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n beside_o the_o work_n already_o name_v there_o be_v 24_o discourse_n or_o sermon_n of_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n the_o it_v of_o they_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o iid_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o holy_a order_n and_o the_o conversation_n and_o duty_n of_o churchman_n the_o iiid_n upon_o the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a habit_n the_o ivth_o of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n the_o vth_o of_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o vith_o upon_o the_o birth_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o viith_o upon_o his_o second_o advent_n the_o viiith_o upon_o the_o nativity_n the_o ixth_o upon_o the_o circumcision_n the_o xth_o upon_o the_o epiphany_n the_o xith_o upon_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o xiith_o upon_o the_o septuagesima_fw-la the_o xiiith_o upon_o ash-wednesday_n the_o xivth_o upon_o the_o lent_n the_o xvth_o upon_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o
spend_v the_o easter_n holiday_n at_o quiedlingburg_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v emperor_n by_o all_o the_o town_n of_o that_o country_n rothard_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o gebehard_n bishop_n of_o constance_n the_o pope_n vicar_n in_o germany_n enter_v into_o this_o confederacy_n and_o advise_v young_a henry_n to_o reconcile_v all_o saxony_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n young_a henry_n to_o establish_v his_o power_n appoint_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o 29_o of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 1105._o at_o northusa_n a_o royal_a seat_n wherein_o they_o make_v several_a 1105._o the_o assembly_n of_o northusa_n in_o the_o tear_n 1105._o order_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n they_o reform_v upon_o the_o spot_n what_o they_o think_v they_o may_v safe_o do_v and_o what_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o the_o most_o consequence_n they_o refer_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n they_o therein_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o simoniacal_a and_o that_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_n namely_o of_o such_o clerk_n as_o will_v not_o live_v in_o celibacy_n they_o therein_o fix_v the_o summer_n ember-week_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o whitsunweek_n and_o order_v that_o those_o person_n who_o have_v be_v consecrate_a by_o false_a bishop_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v the_o next_o ember-week_n henry_n v._n will_v not_o appear_v at_o that_o council_n till_o after_o he_o have_v be_v invite_v thither_o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o seem_v to_o behave_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o modesty_n humility_n and_o wisdom_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o covet_v his_o father_n throne_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o resign_v it_o to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v but_o submit_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n paderborne_v and_o halberstat_n throw_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n their_o metropolitan_a declare_v that_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v whereupon_o their_o cause_n be_v refer_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o pope_n no_o soon_o do_v this_o assembly_n break_v up_o but_o henry_n v._o march_v towards_o mentz_n at_o the_o head_n of_o some_o henry_n the_o war_n between_o the_o two_o henry_n troop_n in_o order_n to_o render_v himself_o master_n of_o that_o city_n and_o to_o re-establish_a the_o archbishop_n thereof_o the_o emperor_n his_o father_n be_v within_o the_o place_n henry_n will_v not_o venture_v to_o invest_v it_o but_o draw_v his_o force_n off_o to_o wirtsburgh_n which_o he_o take_v by_o surprise_n drive_v out_o thence_o bishop_n erlong_o and_o put_v robert_n in_o his_o place_n afterward_o he_o invest_v the_o castle_n of_o nuremberg_n which_o surrender_v to_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o month_n and_o be_v come_v to_o ratisbonn_n he_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o his_o father_n who_o deseated_a he_o and_o retook_a that_o city_n young_a henry_n without_o be_v shocked_a at_o this_o overthrow_n rally_v up_o more_o force_n and_o have_v be_v join_v by_o the_o saxon_n he_o encamp_v over_o against_o his_o father_n army_n be_v separate_v from_o each_o other_o only_o by_o the_o river_n regen_n after_o several_a slight_a skirmish_n young_a henry_n find_v a_o way_n of_o win_v over_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n who_o be_v in_o his_o father_n army_n they_o will_v not_o fight_v so_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v and_o leave_v his_o son_n master_n of_o the_o field_n who_o seize_v on_o his_o father_n treasure_n that_o be_v at_o spires_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o a_o convention_n shall_v be_v hold_v at_o mentz_n to_o adjust_a dethrone_v henry_n iv_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o dethrone_v the_o difference_n then_o on_o foot_n between_o the_o two_o emperor_n the_o father_n come_v upon_o the_o rhine_n with_o a_o intention_n of_o be_v there_o but_o the_o son_n be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v not_o obtain_v all_o that_o he_o desire_v from_o this_o convention_n have_v recourse_n to_o fraud_n and_o treachery_n he_o wait_v upon_o his_o father_n protest_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a for_o what_o have_v pass_v accompany_v he_o towards_o mentz_n but_o in_o the_o road_n some_o body_n acquaint_v the_o old_a emperor_n that_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o lord_n of_o suabia_n and_o saxony_n his_o enemy_n be_v arrive_v there_o upon_o this_o his_o son_n show_v he_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a to_o trust_v himself_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o retire_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o binghen_n near_o mentz_n he_o no_o soon_o enter_v the_o place_n but_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v upon_o he_o where_o he_o be_v keep_v close_a prisoner_n afterward_o they_o send_v to_o he_o require_v he_o to_o deliver_v up_o the_o ensign_n of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n that_o they_o may_v forthwith_o be_v confer_v on_o his_o son_n henry_n the_o bishop_n of_o albany_n and_o constance_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o this_o assembly_n repeat_v the_o excommunication_n issue_v out_o against_o he_o at_o last_o they_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o castle_n of_o binghen_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o ingelheim_n where_o they_o sorce_v he_o to_o renounce_v the_o empire_n to_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o fault_n and_o on_o his_o knee_n to_o ask_v absolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o albany_n who_o deny_v it_o he_o and_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n young_a henry_n be_v crown_v emperor_n and_o acknowledge_v as_o such_o by_o the_o assembly_n of_o mentz_n he_o dispatch_v six_o bishop_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o deputy_n to_o rome_n with_o several_a person_n of_o quality_n to_o obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v at_o northusa_n and_o mentz_n however_o old_a henry_n have_v make_v his_o escape_n from_o ingelheim_n be_v receive_v by_o henry_n de_fw-fr limbourg_n declaration_n henry_n iv_o retire_v to_o liege_n and_o issue_v forth_o a_o declaration_n duke_n of_o the_o low_a lorraine_n and_o by_o obert_n bishop_n of_o liege_n who_o hold_v out_o several_a place_n upon_o the_o rhine_n for_o he_o the_o city_n of_o liege_n be_v the_o place_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o for_o his_o residence_n from_o whence_o he_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o his_o son_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o saxony_n and_o germany_n wherein_o he_o make_v loud_a complaint_n of_o the_o manner_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v use_v and_o protest_v against_o all_o that_o they_o have_v force_v he_o to_o do_v by_o constraint_n in_o the_o last_o letter_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o pay_v all_o manner_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o regulate_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o henry_n abbot_n of_o clugny_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n determination_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o in_o germany_n his_o son_n cause_v a_o answer_n to_o be_v return_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o henry_n the_o reply_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n the_o misery_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o both_o the_o church_n and_o state_n have_v oblige_v they_o to_o depose_v he_o and_o set_v up_o his_o son_n on_o the_o throne_n in_o his_o stead_n that_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v resign_v it_o into_o his_o son_n hand_n that_o the_o promise_n he_o at_o present_a make_v signify_v nothing_o since_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o they_o that_o however_o that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v they_o will_v consent_v to_o have_v the_o business_n examine_v over_o again_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o notwithstanding_o this_o young_a henry_n pursue_v his_o father_n and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v beat_v off_o from_o the_o iu._n the_o death_n of_o henry_n iu._n bridge_n of_o viset_fw-la he_o invest_v cologne_n design_v afterward_o to_o march_v to_o liege_n but_o the_o besiege_a hold_v out_o more_o vigorous_o than_o he_o expect_v and_o after_o two_o month_n siege_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v up_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o his_o father_n death_n at_o liege_n the_o seven_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 1106._o the_o people_n of_o liege_n obtain_v their_o pardon_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v dig_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o late_a emperor_n which_o be_v carry_v to_o spire_n and_o put_v into_o a_o sepulchre_n of_o stone_n where_o it_o remain_v without_o the_o church_n unbury_v for_o five_o year_n together_o the_o pope_n partisan_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o since_o he_o die_v excommunicate_v they_o can_v not_o give_v he_o ecclesiastical_a burial_n guibert_n
calixtus_n ii_o and_o henry_n v._o franchipani_n and_o of_o the_o other_o favourer_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v raze_v send_v a_o embassy_n to_o adalbert_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o solicit_v he_o to_o stir_v up_o saxony_n against_o that_o prince_n this_o enterprise_n succeed_v and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n all_o saxony_n revolt_v and_o raise_v a_o army_n against_o henry_n who_o likewise_o for_o his_o part_n raise_v some_o force_n so_o that_o there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o bloody_a war_n in_o germany_n if_o the_o lord_n on_o both_o side_n have_v not_o agree_v upon_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n by_o which_o they_o agree_v to_o restore_v to_o the_o emperor_n what_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v likewise_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n the_o revenue_n which_o have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o send_v deputy_n to_o rome_n to_o make_v up_o a_o accommodation_n with_o the_o pope_n this_o treaty_n be_v conclude_v at_o wirtzburgh_n in_o the_o year_n 1121._o bruno_n bishop_n of_o spire_n and_o arnulphus_n abbot_n of_o fulda_n be_v choose_v for_o this_o deputation_n they_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o they_o negotiate_v this_o accommodation_n and_o be_v agree_v about_o it_o the_o pope_n send_v lambert_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o two_o other_o cardinal_n who_o meet_v with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n at_o worm_n in_o september_n 1122._o and_o there_o conclude_v the_o treaty_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o the_o emperor_n remit_v the_o right_n of_o investiture_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o ring_n and_o crosier_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o leave_v to_o all_o the_o church_n within_o his_o dominion_n the_o liberty_n of_o election_n and_o consecration_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o revenue_n which_o have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o since_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o contest_v whether_o under_o his_o reign_n or_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o father_n to_o restore_v likewise_o to_o other_o church_n prince_n and_o private_a person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastic_n as_o laic_n all_o the_o revenue_n which_o have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o assist_v it_o whenever_o it_o shall_v have_v occasion_n the_o pope_n on_o his_o part_n grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o his_o presence_n without_o simony_n and_o force_n upon_o condition_n that_o in_o case_n of_o any_o contest_v he_o shall_v favour_v he_o who_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n he_o consent_v that_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v elect_v shall_v receive_v the_o royalty_n from_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o sceptre_n except_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o shall_v faithful_o perform_v what_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o royalty_n that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o other_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v likewise_o receive_v the_o royalty_n at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n within_o six_o month_n after_o their_o consecration_n he_o likewise_o oblige_v himself_o to_o assist_v the_o emperor_n on_o all_o occasion_n and_o last_o grant_v absolution_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o adherent_n these_o article_n of_o peace_n be_v solemn_o publish_v in_o the_o emperor_n camp_n and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n that_o prince_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o carry_v this_o treaty_n to_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o lateran_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1123._o and_o publish_v in_o rome_n thus_o end_v the_o quarrel_n about_o investiture_n which_o last_v six_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o which_o have_v cause_v so_o much_o disturbance_n to_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n we_o shall_v far_o illustrate_v this_o by_o some_o reflection_n on_o the_o original_a and_o use_v of_o investiture_n the_o word_n investiture_n signify_v the_o grant_n of_o any_o fief_n territory_n dignity_n place_v of_o trust_n or_o privilege_n investiture_n the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o investiture_n make_v by_o a_o lord_n to_o his_o vassal_n or_o client_n or_o by_o a_o prince_n to_o his_o subject_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o prove_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o do_v he_o all_o the_o service_n and_o duty_n require_v of_o he_o this_o investiture_n be_v perform_v with_o certain_a ceremony_n by_o put_v into_o the_o person_n hand_n to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v something_o as_o a_o symbol_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o donation_n then_o make_v such_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o turf_n a_o staff_n green_a bough_n the_o ornament_n or_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o dignity_n or_o place_n of_o trust_n or_o other_o such_o like_a token_n which_o have_v resemblance_n to_o or_o denote_v the_o thing_n give_v the_o christian_a church_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v no_o other_o good_n than_o those_o of_o the_o voluntary_a oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o the_o revenue_n of_o such_o estate_n as_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o it_o by_o private_a person_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pepin_n and_o charlemain_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o great_a many_o fief_n with_o which_o those_o prince_n enrich_v it_o this_o render_v the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n more_o considerable_a in_o the_o state_n and_o engage_v they_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o homage_n to_o their_o prince_n for_o the_o fief_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o he_o to_o supply_v he_o with_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o soldier_n for_o the_o war_n to_o go_v themselves_o thither_o in_o person_n to_o concern_v themselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n and_o to_o discharge_v the_o other_o duty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o fief_n and_o dignity_n which_o they_o enjoy_v according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o who_o have_v those_o fief_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o manner_n enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o and_o hold_v they_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o heir_n or_o successor_n be_v invest_v anew_o and_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o homage_n upon_o this_o account_n after_o the_o death_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o prince_n and_o lord_n enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o fief_n and_o hold_v they_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o person_n elect_v in_o his_o stead_n have_v receive_v investiture_n from_o they_o and_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o homage_n and_o fealty_n in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o prerogative_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o other_o revenue_n leave_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o prince_n grant_v indifferent_o the_o investiture_n of_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishopric_n to_o the_o person_n who_o be_v elect_v canonical_o before_o he_o be_v consecrate_a but_o they_o never_o pretend_v by_o this_o ceremony_n to_o confer_v any_o spiritual_a power_n or_o mission_n to_o the_o bishop_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o right_n of_o investiture_n be_v grant_v to_o charlemain_n by_o pope_n adrian_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o gratian_n distinct._n 63._o ch._n adrianus_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o sigebert_n of_o gemblour_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 774._o grant_v to_o charlemain_n the_o right_a of_o elect_v pope_n and_o order_v that_o all_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n within_o his_o dominion_n shall_v receive_v investiture_n at_o his_o hand_n before_o they_o be_v consecrate_a but_o most_o of_o the_o learned_a be_v persuade_v that_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v forge_v because_o neither_o eginard_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o charlemain_n nor_o any_o other_o cotemporary_a author_n make_v any_o mention_n either_o of_o this_o grant_n or_o of_o charlemagne_n go_v to_o rome_n this_o year_n this_o constitution_n notwithstanding_o be_v cite_v by_o leo_n viij_o who_o renew_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o otho_n 1._o both_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n but_o tho'_o we_o can_v found_v the_o original_a of_o investiture_n upon_o gratian_n chapter_n entitle_v adrianus_n which_o be_v at_o least_o doubtful_a yet_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o this_o custom_n commence_v a_o long_a time_n before_o otho_n and_o soon_o after_o charlemain_n and_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o by_o the_o emperor_n but_o likewise_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o by_o most_o of_o the_o other_o christian_a prince_n we_o be_v not_o certain_a what_o ceremony_n be_v use_v at_o first_o in_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n but_o investiture_n the_o
he_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o live_a example_n of_o justice_n a_o mirror_n of_o holiness_n a_o model_n of_o devotion_n the_o support_n of_o truth_n and_o defence_n of_o faith_n the_o leader_n of_o nation_n and_o guide_n of_o christian_n the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o bride_n to_o her_o spouse_n the_o ordainer_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n the_o instructor_n of_o the_o ignorant_a the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o oppress_a the_o advocate_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o hope_n of_o the_o miserable_a the_o support_n of_o the_o fatherless_a the_o judge_n of_o widow_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a the_o staff_n of_o age_n the_o revenger_n of_o crime_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o glory_n of_o the_o good_a the_o rod_n of_o the_o powerful_a the_o scourge_n of_o tyrant_n the_o father_n of_o prince_n the_o mitigator_n of_o law_n the_o dispenser_n with_o canon_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pontiff_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o last_o the_o god_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o admonish_v pope_n eugenius_n to_o consider_v the_o power_n that_o be_v above_o he_o that_o be_v that_o of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n st._n bernard_n begin_v this_o work_n in_o the_o year_n 1149_o and_o the_o first_o book_n of_o it_o be_v finish_v the_o same_o year_n the_o second_o be_v send_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o the_o year_n 1150._o after_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o the_o crusade_n the_o three_o in_o 1152_o and_o the_o two_o last_o some_o small_a time_n after_o these_o book_n of_o consideration_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n address_v to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n concern_v the_o manner_n and_o duty_n of_o bishop_n st._n bernard_n therein_o show_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o behave_v one_o self_n in_o that_o office_n and_o the_o necessity_n there_o be_v for_o have_v good_a counsel_n he_o afterward_o lay_v down_o the_o obligation_n for_o bishop_n to_o prove_v a_o honour_n to_o their_o ministry_n by_o their_o virtue_n and_o not_o by_o vanity_n and_o luxury_n he_o treat_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o virtue_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n such_o as_o chastity_n humility_n and_o pastoral_n care_n and_o last_o he_o blame_v the_o conduct_n of_o those_o abbot_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o wear_v pontifical_a habit_n this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v about_o the_o year_n 1127._o about_o the_o same_o time_n st._n bernard_n be_v at_o paris_n write_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n entitle_v of_o conversion_n which_o follow_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n it_o contain_v a_o moral_a exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o change_n of_o life_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o speak_v against_o ambitious_a and_o incontinent_a clerk_n the_o treatise_n of_o command_n and_o dispensation_n be_v compose_v by_o st._n bernard_n about_o the_o year_n 1131._o to_o serve_v for_o answer_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o chartres_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o upon_o this_o subject_a and_o which_o be_v address_v to_o roger_n abbot_n of_o st._n colombe_n near_o sens_n and_o not_o to_o these_o monk_n of_o chartres_n because_o they_o have_v write_v to_o he_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o abbot_n the_o first_o question_n he_o treat_v of_o be_v whether_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o order_n be_v obligatory_a to_o they_o who_o profess_v they_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v only_o monitory_a and_o instructive_a and_o again_o if_o one_o part_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o precept_n and_o the_o other_o for_o counsel_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o order_n of_o st._n bennet_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o mankind_n but_o not_o offer_v to_o be_v force_v upon_o any_o body_n that_o any_o person_n be_v free_a to_o be_v admit_v of_o it_o but_o when_o one_o be_v once_o engage_v in_o it_o it_o become_v necessary_a so_o to_o continue_v so_o that_o except_v a_o few_o particular_n which_o relate_v to_o spiritual_a matter_n such_o as_o charity_n humility_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v institute_v only_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v change_v all_o the_o other_o rule_n of_o the_o order_n be_v only_a instruction_n and_o good_a counsel_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o profess_v but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v they_o become_v command_n and_o it_o be_v criminal_a to_o violate_v they_o that_o they_o be_v voluntary_a to_o the_o first_o and_o compulsory_a to_o the_o last_o yet_o however_o they_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n that_o this_o power_n of_o dispense_n belong_v only_o to_o superior_n and_o who_o can_v do_v it_o upon_o just_a ground_n and_o not_o mere_o out_o of_o fancy_n to_o explain_v the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o these_o dispensation_n st._n bernard_n reckon_v up_o three_o sort_n of_o necessary_a thing_n which_o be_v one_o establish_v two_o inviolable_a and_o three_o immutable_a the_o establish_a be_v those_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o very_o necessary_a that_o every_o body_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o alter_v they_o but_o superior_n only_o these_o be_v monastic_a rule_n which_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o saint_n be_v as_o it_o be_v establish_v and_o can_v be_v change_v by_o private_a person_n but_o as_o those_o who_o establish_v they_o be_v man_n those_o man_n also_o who_o by_o a_o canonical_a election_n have_v succeed_v to_o these_o saint_n have_v authority_n to_o give_v dispensation_n without_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n and_o moreover_o these_o have_v be_v institute_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o preservation_n of_o charity_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v conduce_v thereunto_o they_o can_v be_v alter_v even_o by_o superior_n but_o if_o it_o at_o any_o time_n happen_v that_o they_o become_v contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o observation_n and_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o inspect_v they_o than_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o what_o be_v at_o first_o institute_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o charity_n shall_v be_v either_o omit_v interrupt_v or_o alter_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o charity_n and_o it_o will_v be_v unjust_a that_o what_o have_v be_v establish_v on_o account_n of_o charity_n shall_v subsist_v and_o flourish_v in_o prejudice_n thereof_o these_o thing_n we_o term_v establish_v be_v fix_v and_o immovable_a even_o in_o regard_n to_o superior_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v serviceable_a and_o assist_v to_o charity_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o necessary_a thing_n be_v call_v inviolable_a for_o that_o not_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o man_n but_o establish_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o can_v be_v change_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o necessary_a thing_n which_o he_o term_v immutable_a be_v those_o which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o even_o god_n himself_o can_v not_o change_v they_o on_o whatsoever_o account_n under_o this_o kind_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o instruction_n which_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o moreover_o such_o as_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v ordain_v relate_v to_o charity_n humility_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n be_v such_o in_o their_o nature_n it_o will_v not_o be_v either_o allowable_a or_o profitable_a to_o retrench_v they_o their_o excellency_n be_v immutable_a and_o found_v on_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o these_o three_o necessary_a thing_n the_o first_o be_v covenant_v by_o free_a will_n and_o a_o promise_n the_o second_o proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o command_v and_o the_o three_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o precept_n from_o these_o principle_n st._n bernard_n conclude_v that_o a_o abbot_n can_v dispense_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o spiritual_n in_o his_o order_n and_o as_o to_o outward_a observance_n he_o must_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o pleasure_n and_o fancy_n but_o by_o charity_n because_o he_o be_v not_o above_o the_o order_n which_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o rule_n must_v give_v way_n to_o charity_n when_o necessity_n so_o require_v it_o that_o even_o superior_n can_v restrain_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o vow_n unless_o upon_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n nor_o extend_v it_o unless_o the_o inferior_n consent_n that_o nevertheless_o a_o inferior_a
not_o able_a to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o bishop_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o poverty_n he_o assert_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o sell_v or_o pawn_v the_o ornament_n of_o their_o church_n to_o exercise_v hospitality_n towards_o their_o diocesan_n in_o the_o sixty_o second_o he_o recommend_v to_o a_o widow_n who_o have_v devote_v herself_o to_o god_n the_o give_v of_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o sixty_o three_o he_o commend_v the_o countess_n adela_n in_o regard_n that_o after_o her_o conversion_n instead_o of_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n she_o have_v embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o sixty_o four_o he_o censure_v the_o custom_n of_o a_o monastery_n where_o both_o the_o species_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o administer_v separately_z but_o that_o of_o the_o bread_n steep_v in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o wine_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o sopt_v bread_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o judas_n be_v not_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o sixty_o five_o write_v by_o hildebert_n as_o well_o as_o the_o next_o after_o his_o translation_n from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o man_n to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o tours_n he_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v take_v a_o journey_n to_o bretagne_n where_o he_o hold_v a_o synod_n at_o nantes_n a._n d._n 1127._o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n chief_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v incestuous_a marriage_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n that_o the_o prince_n have_v remit_v in_o that_o synod_n the_o right_n which_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o seize_v on_o the_o movable_a good_n of_o decease_a person_n and_o even_o his_o own_o royal_a prerogative_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o all_o manner_n of_o wrack_v at_o sea_n belong_v to_o his_o demean_n that_o it_o be_v also_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v publish_v in_o their_o synod_n and_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o church_n that_o those_o who_o presume_v to_o contract_v unlawful_a marriage_n for_o the_o future_a shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o the_o child_n bear_v in_o such_o wedlock_n be_v declare_v illegitimate_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v revive_v concern_v the_o quality_n requisite_a in_o person_n who_o design_n to_o receive_v order_n that_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o ordain_v the_o son_n of_o priest_n unless_o they_o turn_v regular_a canon_n or_o monk_n and_o that_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v already_o ordain_v they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o serve_v their_o father_n parish_n in_o that_o quality_n lest_o they_o shall_v find_v mean_n to_o succeed_v they_o and_o last_o that_o very_o strict_a prohibition_n be_v make_v that_o benefice_n shall_v be_v transmit_v as_o it_o be_v by_o succession_n he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v do_v more_o especial_o the_o resignation_n that_o the_o prince_n have_v make_v of_o his_o right_n to_o the_o shipwreck_n pope_n honorius_n ii_o grant_n he_o this_o confirmation_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o immediate_o follow_v that_o of_o which_o we_o have_v but_o now_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o sixty_o seven_o he_o complain_v to_o that_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v confiscate_v the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o his_o church_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v the_o territory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o benefice_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o that_o prince_n he_o likewise_o write_v to_o he_o about_o the_o contest_v that_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o tours_n between_o the_o dean_n and_o some_o of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o that_o height_n that_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n be_v maim_v by_o one_o of_o the_o colleague_n and_o by_o the_o dean_n friend_n the_o latter_a be_v accuse_v of_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o fact_n but_o he_o deny_v it_o and_o no_o proof_n be_v bring_v against_o he_o he_o clear_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o oath_n and_o by_o that_o of_o seven_o other_o priest_n in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o he_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o have_v do_v what_o his_o holiness_n require_v of_o he_o have_v restore_v bracerius_n to_o his_o prebend_n which_o he_o deserve_v to_o lose_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o enormity_n of_o his_o crime_n and_o in_o send_v to_o he_o radulphus_fw-la dean_n of_o st._n maurice_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o precede_a letter_n he_o justify_v the_o innocence_n of_o that_o dean_n and_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o judgement_n pass_v in_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o sixty_o nine_o he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v a_o donation_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o fonteurault_n in_o the_o seventieth_n he_o comfort_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n for_o her_o barrenness_n and_o give_v she_o to_o understand_v that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o disgrace_n but_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o procure_v her_o salvation_n by_o adopt_v the_o poor_a for_o her_o child_n in_o the_o seventy_o first_o he_o exhort_v to_o perseverance_n a_o countess_n who_o have_v quit_v worldly_a affair_n to_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n the_o seventy_o four_o be_v a_o reprimand_n give_v to_o a_o clergyman_n who_o do_v not_o lead_v a_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n in_o the_o seventy_o five_o he_o complain_v that_o none_o of_o his_o friend_n undertake_v to_o maintain_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o seventy_o nine_o he_o determine_v that_o nun_n who_o live_v in_o a_o monastery_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o alone_o but_o accompany_v with_o one_o of_o their_o matron_n he_o reprove_v those_o who_o act_n otherwise_o on_o holiday_n and_o observe_v that_o about_o thirty_o year_n be_v pass_v since_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n last_o he_o declaim_v against_o some_o nun_n who_o dwell_v in_o private_a house_n to_o lead_v a_o more_o dissolute_a course_n of_o life_n the_o eighti_v be_v a_o letter_n by_o marbodus_n bishop_n of_o rennes_n which_o we_o shall_v mention_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o eighty_o second_n be_v a_o excellent_a letter_n direct_v to_o pope_n honorius_n in_o which_o he_o express_v himself_o with_o submission_n and_o freedom_n against_o the_o appeal_n make_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o that_o age._n he_o entreat_v he_o at_o first_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o letter_n nor_o to_o attribute_v that_o to_o presumption_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v by_o necessity_n and_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v oppress_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o know_v by_o experience_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v that_o his_o remonstrance_n will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v write_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o justice_n afterward_o he_o declare_v that_o that_o custom_n be_v never_o approve_v on_o the_o hither_o side_n of_o the_o alps_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n ground_v on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o appeal_n shall_v be_v receive_v at_o rome_n that_o if_o that_o innovation_n prevail_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v disannul_v and_o the_o whole_a vigour_n of_o church-discipline_n will_v be_v subvert_v for_o say_v he_o where_o be_v the_o oppressor_n that_o do_v not_o enter_v a_o appeal_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v threaten_v with_o a_o anathema_n where_o be_v the_o clerk_n who_o will_v not_o continue_v in_o his_o exorbitant_a course_n defend_v himself_o by_o a_o declinatory_n appeal_n or_o by_o what_o mean_n can_v the_o bishop_n inflict_v any_o punishment_n for_o the_o least_o act_n of_o disobedience_n a_o appeal_n will_v certain_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o censure_n weaken_v his_o constancy_n baffle_v his_o resoluteness_n impose_v silence_n upon_o he_o and_o cause_v all_o manner_n of_o crime_n to_o go_v unpunished_a however_o hildebert_n own_v that_o the_o church_n on_o the_o hither_o side_n of_o the_o alps_n have_v acknowledge_v some_o appeal_n and_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o those_o who_o have_v lawful_a grievance_n shall_v get_v they_o redress_v by_o that_o mean_n as_o also_o that_o those_o person_n who_o judge_n be_v their_o enemy_n or_o suspect_v or_o who_o fear_n the_o outragiousness_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o secure_v themselves_o but_o he_o maintain_v that_o appeal_v which_o be_v only_o enter_v on_o purpose_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o procrastinate_v affair_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v authorise_a and_o therefore_o he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n no_o long_o to_o admit_v any_o of_o that_o nature_n the_o eighty_o three_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o this_o
saint_n aught_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o or_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o we_o pray_v they_o may_v be_v glorify_v more_o and_o more_o upon_o earth_n although_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v augment_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v pray_v for_o their_o glorification_n in_o fine_a he_o leave_v he_o to_o judge_n whether_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n about_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a may_v not_o be_v apply_v here_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o second_o to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n desire_v he_o to_o hinder_v the_o latin_n from_o invade_v his_o estate_n to_o give_v no_o countenance_n to_o the_o party_n of_o alexis_n the_o son_n of_o isaac_n the_o angel_n who_o be_v go_v to_o desire_v help_n of_o philip_n duke_n of_o suabia_n to_o regain_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v philip_n to_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o west_n the_o pope_n answer_v he_o that_o this_o alexis_n have_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o have_v depose_v his_o father_n and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n that_o afterward_o he_o go_v to_o philip_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n promise_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v reestablish_v he_o he_o will_v assist_v they_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n that_o he_o have_v be_v consult_v about_o this_o too_o but_o will_v give_v no_o answer_n till_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o deputy_n though_o many_o have_v counsel_v he_o to_o favour_v the_o design_n because_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o subject_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o favour_v philip_n that_o he_o uphold_v otho_n in_o his_o pretension_n that_o he_o exhort_v he_o in_o token_n of_o the_o respect_n which_o he_o have_v for_o he_o to_o labour_v for_o a_o peace_n the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o eight_o to_o william_n earl_n of_o montpellier_n who_o have_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n desire_v the_o pope_n to_o legitimate_a his_o child_n innocent_n prove_v therein_o first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o legitimation_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v valid_a not_o only_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o spiritual_n but_o the_o temporal_n too_o and_o because_o this_o earl_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n child_n which_o philip_n have_v by_o a_o wife_n who_o he_o take_v after_o have_v leave_v isemburga_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o favour_n for_o those_o who_o he_o have_v have_v by_o a_o wife_n that_o be_v marry_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n innocent_a tell_v he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n 1._o because_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o his_o lawful_a wife_n have_v a_o son_n who_o be_v presumptive_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n whereas_o he_o have_v no_o son_n by_o his_o lawful_a wife_n 2._o because_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v no_o more_o from_o the_o holy_a see_v than_o what_o concern_v the_o spiritual_n whereas_o he_o desire_v it_o both_o for_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n 3._o because_o the_o king_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o wife_n till_o he_o be_v divorce_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o have_v these_o lawful_a issue_n by_o the_o other_o wife_n before_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v forbid_v he_o to_o live_v with_o she_o whereas_o he_o have_v observe_v no_o form_n nor_o law_n in_o the_o matter_n 4._o because_o the_o king_n acknowledge_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_n have_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o this_o case_n though_o perhaps_o he_o can_v have_v give_v himself_o this_o dispensation_n as_o to_o temporal_n but_o as_o for_o he_o who_o depend_v upon_o other_o sovereign_n this_o dispensation_n can_v not_o be_v grant_v he_o without_o encroach_a upon_o their_o right_n and_o he_o can_v not_o grant_v it_o to_o himself_o about_o the_o end_n he_o begin_v to_o establish_v the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v not_o over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n only_o but_o over_o that_o of_o other_o state_n and_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o can_v grant_v his_o desire_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v to_o he_o that_o his_o fault_n be_v less_o or_o his_o authority_n great_a than_o it_o be_v think_v the_o hundred_o and_o sixti_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n wherein_o he_o reproach_n he_o for_o have_v forsake_v the_o party_n of_o otho_n the_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o seven_o to_o the_o holy_a soldier_n which_o be_v full_a of_o reproach_n too_o about_o the_o take_n of_o zara_n in_o dalmatia_n which_o the_o venetian_n have_v attack_v and_o take_v by_o storm_n with_o the_o help_n of_o these_o cross_n and_o have_v divide_v the_o booty_n of_o with_o they_o mounseur_fw-fr baluze_fw-fr have_v add_v to_o these_o letter_n two_o privilege_n grant_v by_o this_o pope_n the_o one_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n laurence_n of_o aversa_n and_o the_o other_o to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n peter_n of_o canterbury_n and_o some_o other_o letter_n which_o have_v never_o be_v print_v which_o serve_v to_o clear_v some_o of_o those_o in_o this_o book_n namely_o the_o letter_n and_o act_n about_o the_o accommodation_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n genevieva_n du_fw-fr mont_fw-fr confirm_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n columbus_n of_o sens_n and_o by_o the_o theologal_a of_o orleans_n in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o innocent_n viz._n the_o hundred_o and_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o a_o private_a letter_n which_o monsieur_n baluze_n speak_v of_o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o legitimation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o king_n philip_n the_o beautiful_a of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o eight_o letter_n the_o five_o book_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o collection_n of_o letter_n which_o concern_v the_o contest_v for_o the_o empire_n between_o philip_n and_o otho_n with_o this_o title_n the_o register_n of_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v not_o only_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o that_o subject_a but_o those_o likewise_o of_o the_o two_o contender_n and_o of_o those_o of_o their_o party_n there_o be_v several_a considerable_a circumstance_n of_o this_o history_n to_o be_v learn_v there_o and_o we_o may_v by_o they_o see_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n and_o the_o different_a motive_n which_o make_v they_o act_v on_o this_o or_o that_o side_n at_o first_o the_o pope_n seem_v to_o be_v neuter_n and_o to_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o german_a prince_n will_v agree_v and_o live_v in_o peace_n the_o first_o and_o second_o letter_n otho_n write_v he_o a_o very_a submissive_a letter_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o other_o prince_n which_o be_v for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o behalf_n the_o four_o five_o and_o follow_v letter_n those_o who_o have_v choose_v he_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o his_o election_n and_o desire_v his_o confirmation_n of_o it_o the_o ten_o letter_n the_o pope_n answer_v they_o in_o general_a term_n the_o eleven_o letter_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n that_o be_v for_o philip_n demand_v of_o the_o pope_n four_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v philip_n for_o king_n of_o germany_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n 3._o that_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o crown_v he_o emperor_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n for_o this_o ceremony_n 4._o that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v war_n against_o marcovaldus_n the_o fourteen_o letter_n the_o pope_n answer_v they_o that_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a for_o the_o difference_n in_o germany_n that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n of_o entrench_v upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o crown_n to_o he_o who_o election_n he_o shall_v find_v to_o have_v be_v according_a to_o form_n but_o that_o he_o can_v favour_v marcovaldus_n who_o be_v a_o rebel_n against_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o who_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o fifteen_o letter_n philip_n duke_n of_o suabia_n likewise_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o ambassador_n that_o he_o send_v he_o the_o seventeen_o letter_n and_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n earnest_o recommend_v his_o affair_n the_o thirteen_o letter_n the_o pope_n answer_v the_o ambassador_n in_o a_o full_a consistory_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o give_v judgement_n in_o this_o difference_n the_o eighteen_o otho_n who_o find_v himself_o the_o weak_a of_o the_o two_o write_v very_o submissive_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v offer_n of_o peace_n
on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o two_o sermon_n on_o fast_v publish_a by_o gretser_n under_o the_o name_n of_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v his_o since_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o person_n who_o compose_v they_o write_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o greek_a emperor_n be_v at_o war_n with_o the_o latin_n last_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o two_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o greek_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n publish_a by_o cotelerius_fw-la in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o monumenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la graecae_fw-la belong_v to_o germanus_n ii_o since_o he_o warm_o exhort_v the_o greek_n of_o his_o communion_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o observe_v the_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o latin_n or_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o and_o oppose_v the_o addition_n of_o the_o phrase_n filioque_fw-la make_v to_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o other_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_n he_o likewise_o write_v against_o the_o latin_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o synodal_n epistle_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o minor_a friar_n and_o the_o other_o latin_a missionary_n several_a opuscula_fw-la upon_o unleavened_a bread_n upon_o purgatory_n and_o upon_o the_o three_o way_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o by_o allatius_n this_o patriarch_n be_v likewise_o author_n of_o three_o constitution_n concern_v the_o patriarchal_a monastery_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o jus_n graeco-romanum_a of_o lewenclavius_n nicephorus_n blemmidas_n priest_n and_o monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n where_o he_o lead_v a_o very_a holy_a life_n athe_v nicephorus_n blemmidas_n monk_n of_o mount_n athe_v be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o latin_n and_o more_o inclinable_a to_o the_o peace_n than_o any_o other_o greek_a of_o this_o century_n it_o be_v in_o this_o temper_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o compose_v two_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o one_o be_v direct_v to_o james_n patriarch_n of_o bulgaria_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o emperor_n theodore_n lascaris_n he_o therein_o very_o strong_o confront_v the_o opinion_n of_o several_a greek_n who_o maintain_v that_o we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o prove_v that_o this_o expression_n be_v very_a orthodox_n and_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n these_o two_o tract_n be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o raynaldus_n and_o in_o the_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la of_o allatius_n who_o have_v likewise_o give_v we_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o tract_n concern_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n a_o letter_n which_o nicephorus_n write_v after_o he_o have_v with_o disgrace_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o his_o monastery_n marchesina_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o emperor_n john_n ducas_n as_o unworthy_a to_o enter_v that_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v likewise_o print_v in_o greek_a at_o augsburgh_n in_o the_o year_n 1605_o under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n a_o abridgement_n of_o logic_n and_o natural_a philosophy_n there_o be_v also_o several_a other_o theological_a piece_n of_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o in_o the_o library_n of_o bavaria_n such_o as_o the_o panegyric_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o soul_n another_o concern_v the_o body_n several_a commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n and_o opuscula_fw-la on_o faith_n virtue_n and_o religion_n his_o treatise_n on_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o just_a reason_n well_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o full_a of_o good_a principle_n of_o divinity_n arsenius_n autorianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n be_v advance_v in_o the_o year_n 1257._o as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v to_o be_v of_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o constantinople_n arsenius_n autorianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o title_n of_o it_o as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v but_o likewise_o the_o happiness_n of_o re-entering_a that_o church_n after_o the_o greek_n have_v retake_a constantinople_n from_o the_o latin_n have_v fall_v into_o disgrace_n with_o michael_n palaeologus_n he_o be_v turn_v out_o and_o depose_v in_o the_o year_n 1268._o and_o send_v into_o exile_n where_o he_o live_v several_a year_n he_o have_v compose_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o canon_n extract_v from_o the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o divide_v into_o one_o hundred_o forty_o one_o head_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la juris_fw-la canonici_fw-la by_o justel_n cotelerius_fw-la have_v since_o publish_a in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o monumenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la graecae_fw-la the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o this_o patriarch_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o contest_v he_o have_v with_o the_o emperor_n michael_n paloeologus_n and_o renew_v the_o excommunication_n which_o he_o have_v issue_v out_o against_o he_o theodore_n lascaris_n junior_n surname_v ducas_n the_o greek_a emperor_n grandson_n to_o that_o theodore_n lascaris_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o emperor_n at_o nice_a after_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n emperor_n theodore_n lascaris_n surname_v ducas_n the_o greek_a emperor_n by_o the_o latin_n and_o son_n of_o john_n ducas_n who_o be_v likewise_o emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n at_o nice_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o wife_n irene_n daughter_n to_o theodore_n the_o elder_a succeed_v his_o father_n about_o the_o year_n 1255._o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o undergo_v the_o fatigue_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o retire_v soon_o after_o into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1259._o in_o the_o 36th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n this_o prince_n who_o mind_v his_o study_n more_o than_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n compose_v several_a piece_n of_o theology_n among_o other_o a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o latin_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o corona_n the_o preface_n of_o which_o dr._n cave_n make_v mention_n of_o as_o take_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v in_o england_n allatius_n make_v mention_n of_o several_a theological_a discourse_n belong_v to_o this_o prince_n upon_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n freherus_n speak_v of_o a_o book_n which_o he_o make_v concern_v natural_a communication_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o french_a king_n library_n several_a manuscript-tract_n of_o this_o author_n such_o as_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o discourse_n of_o virtue_n a_o treatise_n of_o fast_v etc._n etc._n the_o medal_n of_o this_o emperor_n represent_v he_o to_o we_o hold_v a_o cross_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o book_n in_o his_o left_a a_o emblem_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n george_n pachymeres_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1280._o he_o be_v bear_v at_o nice_a in_o the_o year_n pachymeres_n george_n pachymeres_n 1242._o where_o he_o have_v his_o education_n he_o afterward_o enter_v into_o order_n have_v the_o great_a share_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o all_o affair_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o gain_v so_o great_a a_o repute_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o year_n 1267._o to_o try_n arsenius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n in_o the_o year_n 1273._o he_o compose_v a_o book_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n he_o live_v several_a year_n in_o the_o ensue_a century_n when_o he_o die_v be_v uncertain_a his_o history_n be_v divide_v into_o thirteen_o book_n which_o contain_v what_o occur_v under_o the_o emperor_n michael_n and_o andronicus_n palaeologus_n from_o the_o year_n 1258_o to_o the_o year_n 1308._o there_o have_v be_v publish_a several_a extract_v of_o it_o by_o wolfius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o nicephorus_n gregoras_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o petavius_n publish_a a_o part_n of_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n in_o the_o year_n 1616._o but_o at_o last_o father_n poussin_n have_v publish_a this_o history_n complete_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o two_o volume_n in_o folio_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1666_o and_o 1669._o pachymeres_n be_v likewise_o the_o author_n of_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o work_v of_o saint_n dionysius_n print_v several_a time_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o a_o little_a piece_n concern_v the_o
make_v cardinal_n by_o gregory_n the_o xith_o though_o not_o above_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v quick_a eloquent_a active_a fit_a for_o business_n and_o labour_n these_o qualification_n contribute_v to_o the_o choice_n they_o make_v of_o his_o person_n but_o more_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o birth_n whereby_o he_o be_v of_o kin_n and_o ally_v to_o the_o most_o potent_a prince_n of_o christendom_n which_o give_v the_o cardinal_n who_o choose_v he_o ground_n to_o hope_n he_o will_v be_v own_v without_o difficulty_n and_o that_o his_o competitor_n urban_n will_v be_v forsake_v by_o all_o elect_v the_o division_n of_o christian_a prince_n on_o account_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n elect_v the_o world_n but_o god_n permit_v not_o matter_n to_o go_v thus_o for_o christendom_n be_v divide_v divers_a kingdom_n continue_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o urban_n and_o other_o acknowledge_v clement_n this_o cause_v a_o bloody_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n urban_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n be_v firm_a to_o clement_n and_o very_o much_o gall_v the_o roman_n who_o besiege_v it_o take_v it_o in_o conclusion_n and_o in_o part_n demolish_v it_o almost_o all_o the_o city_n of_o tuscany_n and_o lombardy_n also_o own_v urban_n germany_n and_o bohemia_n stick_v to_o his_o party_n for_o that_o be_v at_o tivoli_n he_o have_v confirm_v the_o election_n wenceslaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n choose_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o year_n 1376._o though_o his_o predecessor_n gregory_n xi_o make_v a_o scruple_n to_o approve_v it_o lewis_n king_n of_o hungary_n likewise_o own_a he_o and_o these_o two_o prince_n send_v ambassador_n to_o clement_n and_o to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o represent_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v urban_n as_o legitimate_a pope_n and_o desist_v from_o their_o pretension_n clement_n have_v ill_o receive_v they_o provoke_v these_o two_o prince_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o resolution_n to_o take_v urban_n part_n poland_n prussia_n denmark_n swedeland_n and_o norway_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o germany_n in_o england_n the_o envoy_n of_o the_o two_o competitor_n have_v be_v hear_v in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o gloucester_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o the_o election_n of_o urban_n be_v approve_v and_o that_o of_o clement_n reject_v the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n though_o a_o near_a kinsman_n to_o clement_n yet_o so_o far_o declare_v against_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o see_v the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v send_v to_o he_o on_o his_o behalf_n clement_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o france_n and_o scotland_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n and_o bar_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o savoy_n and_o geneva_n and_o by_o jane_n queen_n of_o naples_n which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o many_o of_o her_o subject_n from_o adhere_v to_o the_o party_n of_o urban_n he_o send_v legate_n into_o all_o part_n to_o show_v his_o right_n cardinal_z de_fw-fr grosso_fw-it be_v dispatch_v to_o france_n cardinal_n aigrefeüille_n to_o germany_n and_o bohemia_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr malesicco_fw-it into_o england_n and_o flanders_n and_o cardinal_n peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr to_o spain_n portugal_n and_o navarre_n he_o find_v that_o spain_n have_v declare_v for_o urban_n leave_v not_o the_o place_n but_o tarry_v there_o gain_v so_o much_o ground_n by_o his_o cunning_n and_o intrigue_n that_o at_o length_n clement_n be_v there_o acknowledge_v this_o pope_n to_o reinstate_v the_o cardinal_n who_o he_o have_v send_v as_o his_o legate_n nominate_v six_o of_o they_o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n 1678._o whereof_z two_o have_v be_v already_o name_v by_o urban_n and_o have_v refuse_v to_o accept_v that_o dignity_n the_o cardinal_n d'_fw-fr aigrefeüille_n legate_n in_o germany_n find_v wenceslaus_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n who_o die_v that_o year_n altogether_o in_o the_o interest_n of_o urban_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o favour_n of_o clement_n in_o france_n king_n charles_n v._n who_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a and_o prudent_a prince_n that_o he_o may_v do_v nothing_o hasty_o in_o a_o business_n of_o this_o consequence_n send_v some_o person_n of_o his_o privy-council_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n to_o know_v how_o matter_n go_v and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o what_o they_o think_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o these_o two_o election_n the_o cardinal_n after_o have_v swear_v by_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n protest_v that_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v by_o violence_n to_o pretend_v the_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bari_n and_o that_o he_o who_o they_o have_v since_o choose_v be_v the_o true_a pope_n the_o king_n not_o as_o yet_o satisfy_v with_o this_o declaration_n be_v desirous_a to_o discourse_n some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o have_v oblige_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o vincent_n together_o with_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n the_o matter_n be_v put_v in_o debate_n and_o mature_o examine_v it_o be_v at_o last_o conclude_v that_o only_o the_o election_n of_o clement_n be_v valid_a and_o that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o which_o he_o do_v and_o give_v intimation_n of_o it_o to_o all_o christian_a prince_n his_o ally_n nevertheless_o clement_n leave_v fondi_n and_o withdraw_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o spelongue_n near_o to_o cajeta_n from_o avignon_n clement_n vii_o retire_v to_o avignon_n whence_o he_o go_v to_o naples_n with_o the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o neapolitan_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v he_o he_o bethink_v himself_o of_o go_v to_o avignon_n where_o he_o arrive_v in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 1379._o his_o departure_n whole_o ruin_v his_o affair_n in_o italy_n the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n surrender'd_n and_o what_o succour_n he_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v to_o those_o of_o his_o party_n be_v overbear_v by_o the_o urbanist_n who_o be_v the_o strong_a urban_n join_v the_o spiritual_a arm_n to_o the_o temporal_a to_o subdue_v they_o and_o order_v process_n to_o be_v make_v against_o queen_n jane_n the_o earl_n of_o fondi_n the_o ursini_n and_o the_o other_o favourer_n of_o clement_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o have_v forfeit_v their_o estate_n their_o land_n their_o good_n and_o their_o dignity_n and_o to_o be_v uncapable_a to_o enjoy_v they_o he_o declare_v likewise_o clement_a the_o antipope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n schismatic_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n clement_n on_o his_o part_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o weapon_n against_o urban_n his_o cardinal_n and_o adherent_n these_o reciprocal_a condemnation_n cause_v great_a disorder_n through_o all_o christendom_n each_o of_o the_o two_o have_v their_o partisan_n who_o make_v war_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o endeavour_v to_o deprive_v each_o other_o of_o the_o benefice_n and_o dignity_n obtain_v from_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v insomuch_o that_o the_o benefice_n be_v for_o a_o booty_n and_o seize_v by_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o the_o strong_a the_o pope_n bestow_v they_o on_o those_o that_o sue_v for_o they_o though_o undeserving_a and_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o age_n only_o to_o enlarge_v the_o number_n of_o their_o creature_n or_o else_o they_o sell_v they_o to_o supply_v their_o want_n impunity_n reign_v every_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o order_n or_o obedience_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o dreadful_a confusion_n italy_n be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o suffer_v the_o most_o because_o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o duras_n war_n in_o italy_n between_o lewis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n &_o charles_n de_fw-fr duras_n the_o partisan_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n have_v most_o liberty_n urban_n to_o make_v himself_o sole_a master_n and_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o judgement_n he_o have_v give_v against_o queen_n jane_n give_v away_o her_o kingdom_n to_o charles_n duke_n of_o duras_n a_o kinsman_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o call_v he_o out_o of_o hungary_n where_o he_o than_o be_v to_o come_v and_o take_v the_o possession_n when_o he_o have_v arrive_v at_o rome_n he_o crown_v he_o king_n of_o sicily_n after_o he_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o give_v the_o dutchy_n of_o capua_n and_o melphi_n to_o he_o and_o divers_a other_o earldom_n to_o his_o nephew_n francis_n pregnano_n surname_v butillo_n but_o because_o this_o prince_n want_v money_n to_o undertake_v a_o enterprise_n so_o considerable_a as_o be_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n the_o pope_n pawn_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o sell_v the_o chalice_n cross_n and_o the_o other_o ornament_n to_o make_v up_o a_o round_a sum_n which_o he_o give_v he_o queen_n jane_n to_o set_v up_o a_o power_n capable_a to_o support_v she_o against_o the_o
that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v as_o heretic_n and_o so_o add_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n necessary_a to_o repute_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n in_o the_o four_o book_n also_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o question_n and_o prescribe_v the_o mean_n to_o convince_v a_o man_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o five_o he_o show_v who_o may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o particular_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o college_n of_o cardinal_n may_v err_v in_o it_o also_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o six_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n and_o particular_o of_o a_o pope_n who_o be_v either_o suspect_v or_o convict_v of_o heresy_n the_o method_n of_o proceed_v against_o he_o the_o judge_n which_o he_o may_v have_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o penalty_n which_o may_v be_v inflict_v on_o he_o he_o also_o consider_v what_o share_v lay-prince_n have_v in_o the_o decision_n and_o execution_n of_o such_o judgement_n as_o concern_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o treat_v of_o such_o as_o give_v credit_n to_o heretic_n who_o defend_v and_o protect_v they_o and_o particular_o of_o such_o as_o follow_v a_o heretical_a pope_n who_o obey_v he_o and_o maintain_v his_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o communicate_v with_o he_o after_o he_o have_v explain_v these_o question_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o dialogue_n he_o oppose_v in_o the_o second_o the_o pretend_a heresy_n of_o john_n xxii_o concern_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o confute_v the_o reason_n bring_v to_o excuse_v he_o the_o three_o part_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o treatise_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o second_o about_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o inquire_v how_o far_o the_o pope_n power_n extend_v itself_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o temporal_a authority_n in_o the_o second_o he_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o head_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v monarchical_a whether_o there_o may_v be_v several_a supreme_a bishop_n or_o independent_a patriarch_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o inquire_v what_o that_o authority_n be_v to_o which_o man_n must_v yield_v a_o belief_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n in_o it_o he_o handle_v many_o curious_a question_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n general_n council_n pope_n and_o father_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o four_o he_o discourse_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n viz._n whether_o jesus_n christ_n make_v he_o the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v power_n over_o they_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a in_o his_o second_o treatise_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o examine_v in_o the_o first_o book_n whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o one_o prince_n how_o far_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n extend_v whether_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n or_o god_n only_o whether_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v translate_v divide_v or_o separate_v in_o the_o second_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n in_o thing_n temporal_a declare_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o show_v how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o this_o latter_a extend_v in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o emperor_n power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o churchman_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n he_o inquire_v whether_o the_o right_a of_o choose_v a_o pope_n belong_v to_o he_o or_o the_o roman_n whether_o these_o last_o may_v encroach_v upon_o he_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o pope_n judge_n and_o have_v authority_n over_o he_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o that_o work_n seven_o other_o treatise_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o behaviour_n of_o john_n xxii_o whether_o he_o die_v a_o heretic_n or_o orthodox_n person_n the_o second_o of_o the_o life_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n to_o show_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a emperor_n or_o no._n the_o three_o of_o the_o carriage_n of_o benedict_n xii_o who_o several_a acknowledge_v to_o be_v pope_n the_o four_o of_o the_o life_n of_o friar_n michael_n caesena_n the_o five_o of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o friar_n gerhard_n odonis_n who_o some_o repute_v the_o lawful_a general_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n the_o six_o of_o the_o demeanour_n of_o william_n ockam_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o prince_n bishop_n and_o other_o christian_n who_o have_v adhere_v to_o favour_v and_o maintain_v those_o of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o treatise_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o be_v ever_o finish_v by_o ockam_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o we_o have_v two_o treatise_n more_o of_o this_o author_n be_v against_o john_n xxii_o the_o one_o entitle_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o error_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o as_o well_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o about_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o trinity_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o answer_v the_o reason_n bring_v to_o excuse_v that_o pope_n and_o accuse_v benedict_n xii_o to_o have_v be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o john_n xxii_o and_o to_o have_v broach_v a_o new_a one_o in_o forbid_v that_o when_o any_o question_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o choose_v either_o the_o negative_a or_o the_o affirmative_a part_n before_o the_o pope_n have_v decide_v it_o the_o other_o be_v a_o large_a work_n entitle_v ninety_o day_n because_o he_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o compose_v it_o in_o which_o he_o confute_v word_n by_o word_n the_o four_o decretal_n of_o john_n xxii_o quia_fw-la vir_fw-la reprobus_fw-la ad_fw-la conditorem_fw-la cum_fw-la inter_fw-la and_o quia_fw-la quorundam_fw-la last_o there_o be_v also_o another_o treatise_n of_o ockam_n compose_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o divorce_n of_o margaret_n duchess_n of_o carinthia_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v the_o right_a of_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n all_o these_o book_n of_o controversy_n be_v find_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o goldastus_n and_o have_v be_v print_v several_o at_o lion_n in_o 1496._o there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o m._n colbert_n a_o ms._n treatise_n of_o ockam_n against_o benedict_n xii_o divide_a into_o seven_o book_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o general_n chapter_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n meet_v in_o 1334._o at_o assisi_n marsilius_n patavinus_n or_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n surname_v menandrinus_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n of_o his_o patavinus_n marsilius_n patavinus_n time_n stout_o defend_v the_o party_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 1324._o compose_v a_o large_a work_n upon_o that_o subject_a entitle_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o peace_n against_o the_o jurisdiction_n usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o settle_v the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n its_o extent_n and_o bound_n in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n what_o be_v its_o extent_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o civil_a authority_n in_o it_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n proper_o speak_v have_v no_o compulsive_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n that_o all_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n have_v their_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n that_o all_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o that_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o other_o bishop_n nor_o have_v any_o primacy_n above_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o a_o council_n and_o have_v power_n to_o execute_v its_o rule_n and_o decree_n in_o it_o he_o also_o show_v wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v exceed_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a thing_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o that_o doctrine_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n usual_o against_o it_o in_o the_o last_o part_n
of_o philotheus_n in_o manuscript_n those_o that_o be_v print_v under_o his_o name_n follow_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o the_o function_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o latin_a in_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o panegyric_n of_o st._n basil_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la of_o the_o year_n 1624._o two_o sermon_n one_o on_o the_o cross_n the_o other_o upon_o the_o three_o sunday_n in_o lent_n set_v forth_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o gretser_n in_o his_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o cross._n theophanes_n archbishop_n of_o nice_a flourish_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o cantacuzenus_n and_o john_n nice_a theophilus_n archbishop_n of_o nice_a palaeologus_n he_o compose_v a_o considerable_a work_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o print_v a_o instruction_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o contempt_n which_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o show_v of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n the_o first_o of_o these_o treatise_n be_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o jesuite_n library_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o two_o latter_a in_o the_o vatican_n gonsalvus_n pontius_n procure_v to_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1590._o certain_a hymn_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n nilus_n metropolitan_a of_o rhodes_n a_o adversary_n of_o the_o barlaamite_n aught_o to_o be_v place_v among_o rhodes_n nilus_n metropolitan_a of_o rhodes_n the_o author_n of_o this_o age_n see_v he_o conclude_v his_o historical_a abridgement_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n at_o that_o of_o constantinople_n against_o barlaam_n under_o isidore_n this_o work_n be_v print_v with_o photius_n his_o nomocanon_n set_v forth_o by_o justellus_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la juris_fw-la canonici_fw-la and_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n allatius_n have_v publish_v a_o discourse_n which_o this_o author_n make_v in_o praise_n of_o a_o lady_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o chios_n the_o emperor_n john_n cantacuzenus_n write_v in_o his_o retirement_n a_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n john_n cantacuzenus_n greek_a emperor_n andronicus_n and_o his_o own_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christodulus_fw-la it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n and_o prefaced_a with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n since_o the_o year_n 1195._o to_o the_o year_n 1320._o this_o history_n be_v well_o write_v and_o faithful_o it_o be_v print_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o translation_n of_o pontanus_n at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1603._o and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o 1645._o he_o likewise_o make_v a_o apology_n or_o four_o treatise_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o three_o discourse_n against_o the_o mahometan_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1543._o and_o 1555._o there_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o he_o in_o ms._n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n entitle_v contradiction_n against_o prochorus_n sidonius_n john_n cyparissiota_n be_v one_o of_o the_o opponent_n of_o palamas_n against_o who_o he_o make_v a_o large_a work_n cyparissiotes_n john_n cyparissiotes_n entitle_v palamick_a transgression_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n and_o each_o book_n canton_v into_o several_a discourse_n which_o be_v find_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o king_n of_o france_n library_n and_o of_o which_o father_n combefisius_n have_v set_v down_o two_o discourse_n in_o his_o last_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la he_o be_v moreover_o the_o author_n of_o another_o work_n divide_v into_o six_o decade_n entitle_v a_o substantial_a exposition_n of_o what_o divine_n say_v of_o god_n a_o work_n of_o mystical_a and_o symbolical_a divinity_n put_v out_o by_o turrianus_n in_o latin_a and_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1581._o and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la manuel_n caleca_n or_o calecas_n a_o greek_a turn_v latin_a common_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o dominick_n man._n calecas_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n order_n of_o st._n dominick_n have_v write_v against_o the_o greek_n and_o against_o the_o palamites_n the_o treatise_n he_o make_v against_o the_o greek_n be_v translate_v by_o ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la by_o other_o of_o martin_n v._n whereof_o the_o translation_n be_v put_v out_o by_o stuart_n and_o print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1616._o and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n he_o there_o confute_v in_o the_o three_o first_o book_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o confirm_v that_o of_o the_o latin_n and_o in_o the_o four_o after_o have_v justify_v the_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o answer_v all_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n blame_v in_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o treatise_n against_o the_o palamites_n of_o essence_n and_o operation_n be_v put_v forth_o by_o father_n combefisius_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o his_o last_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la he_o there_o confute_v the_o work_n or_o decision_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v under_o callistus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n we_o have_v in_o the_o same_o place_n another_o doctrinal_a treatise_n concern_v faith_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o which_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a allatius_n further_o make_v mention_n of_o another_o treatise_n concern_v the_o trinity_n by_o calecas_n which_o have_v not_o be_v print_v isaac_n argyrus_n a_o greek_a monk_n compose_v about_o the_o year_n 1375._o a_o calendar_n for_o the_o feast_n 〈◊〉_d monk_n isaac_n argyrus_n a_o greek_a monk_n easter_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o nicephorus_n gregoras_n this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o hâ—idelâ—erg_n 1611._o and_o father_n petavius_n have_v insert_v it_o in_o a_o book_n oâ—_n the_o doctrine_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o have_v moreover_o set_v forth_o another_o calendar_n out_o of_o a_o ms._n in_o the_o king_n library_n which_o he_o likewise_o father_n on_o this_o author_n manuel_n palaeologus_n ii_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n may_v pass_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a emperor_n manuel_n palaeologus_n a_o greek_a emperor_n writer_n of_o this_o age_n see_v he_o have_v make_v divers_a work_n of_o morality_n and_o devotion_n the_o treatise_n of_o devotion_n be_v prayer_n for_o the_o morning_n the_o subject_n of_o compunction_n or_o confession_n of_o sin_n unto_o god_n in_o verse_n a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o captivity_n of_o bajazet_n those_o of_o morality_n be_v precept_n of_o the_o education_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o his_o son_n john_n seven_o discourse_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o of_o the_o study_n of_o good_a learning_n these_o work_n have_v be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o basil_n in_o 1578._o by_o the_o care_n of_o leunclavius_n father_n combefisiuâ—_n in_o his_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o first_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la have_v insert_v a_o long_a panegyric_n which_o manuel_n palaeologus_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o theodorus_n his_o brother_n prince_n of_o peloponnesus_n upon_o the_o settle_n of_o his_o son_n in_o his_o room_n he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n against_o a_o work_n of_o a_o latin_a who_o have_v make_v a_o summary_n discourse_n to_o prove_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whereof_o allatius_n make_v mention_v nil_fw-la damyla_n a_o greek_a bear_v in_o italy_n a_o monk_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n write_v about_o monk_n nil_fw-la damyla_n a_o greek_a monk_n the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n against_o the_o latin_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o three_o other_o treatise_n manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n against_o such_o as_o assert_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o damasus_n and_o that_o it_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v there_o till_o under_o the_o papacy_n of_o christophilus_n and_o sergius_n and_o the_o three_o about_o the_o two_o synod_n hold_v on_o account_n of_o photius_n some_o fragment_n of_o these_o work_v allatius_n recite_v damyla_n in_o his_o book_n oppose_v a_o greek_a monk_n name_v maximus_n
century_n work_v lose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n sermon_n and_o letter_n innocent_a vii_o pope_n at_o rome_n choose_a pope_n octob._n 12._o 1404._o dye_v in_o 1407._o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n divers_a letter_n relate_v by_o historian_n manuel_n palaeologus_n a_o greek_a emperor_n be_v assume_v into_o the_o government_n by_o his_o father_n in_o 1384._o begin_v to_o reign_v alone_o 1392._o and_o dye_v in_o the_o next_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n prayer_n for_o the_o morning_n subject_n of_o compunction_n psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o take_n of_o bajazet_n precept_n for_o the_o education_n of_o a_o prince_n seven_o discourse_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n a_o panegyric_n of_o theodorus_n a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o latin_n nilus_n damila_n a_o greek_a monk_n flourish_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o manuel_n palaeâ—logus_n work_n in_o manuscript_n four_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o latin_n john_n de_fw-fr grosse_n a_o carmelite_n general_n of_o his_o order_n from_o 1389._o to_o 1409_o when_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o pisa._n his_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o viridarium_fw-la of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o illustrious_a man_n of_o that_o order_n francis_z zabarel_n cardinal_n make_v bishop_n of_o milan_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n cardinal_z by_o john_n xxiii_o dye_v in_o 1417._o age_a 78_o year_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o clementines_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o extinguish_v schism_n work_v lose_v see_v the_o title_n of_o they_o p_o 78._o jacobus_fw-la magnus_fw-la a_o hermit_n of_o s._n augustine_n flourish_v about_o 1400._o and_o die_v 1420._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n sophologia_fw-la baldus_n a_o lawyer_n flourish_v from_o 1400._o to_o 1423._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n petrus_n de_fw-fr harental_n a_o canon_n regular_n and_o abbot_n of_o floreff_a flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fourteen_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fifteen_o age_n and_o live_v to_o 1436._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o avignon_n work_n in_o mss._n commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n a_o chronicle_n demetrius_z cydonius_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fifteen_o age._n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n two_o discourse_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o execrable_a doctrine_n of_o palamas_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o latin_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o death_n work_n in_o mss._n a_o translation_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n sum_n into_o greek_a as_o also_o of_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o s._n anselm_n treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o his_o letter_n about_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n a_o discourse_n concern_v evangelical_n preach_v a_o spurious_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o another_o demetrius_n more_o ancient_a concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o latin_n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o fourteen_o century_n and_o of_o their_o act_n letter_n canon_n etc._n etc._n council_n year_n act_n letter_n canon_n etc._n etc._n the_o council_n of_o melun_n 1300_o a_o renewal_n of_o eight_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n the_o synod_n of_o colen_n 1300_o twenty_o two_o constitution_n the_o synod_n of_o bayeux_n 1300_o constitution_n divide_v into_o 113_o article_n the_o council_n of_o auch_n 1300_o thirteen_o article_n the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n 1301_o six_o article_n a_o assembly_n at_o paris_n 1302_o acts._n the_o council_n of_o pennafiel_n 1302_o fifteen_o canon_n a_o assembly_n at_o paris_n 1303_o acts._n the_o council_n of_o nogarol_n 1303_o nineteen_o article_n the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n 1304_o five_o article_n the_o council_n of_o auch_n 1308_o six_o canon_n a_o assembly_n at_o tours_n 1308_o mention_v in_o historian_n with_o the_o deputation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v at_o it_o the_o council_n of_o presburg_n 1309_o nine_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o saltzburg_n 1310_o five_o constitution_n renew_v with_o a_o particular_a decree_n aboâ—t_o clande_v marriage_n the_o council_n of_o colen_n 1310_o twenty_o eight_o article_n the_o council_n of_o paris_n 1310_o history_n of_o that_o council_n the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n 1310_o mention_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o time_n the_o council_n of_o salamanca_n 1310_o mention_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o time_n the_o council_n of_o london_n 1310_o mention_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o time_n the_o council_n of_o mentz_n 1310_o mention_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o time_n the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n 1311_o twenty_o two_o constitution_n the_o general_a council_n of_o vienna_n 1311_o 1312_o clement_n v_n letter_n to_o call_v that_o council_n the_o sentence_n and_o letter_n against_o the_o templar_n the_o clementines_n particular_o 1._o of_o faith_n 2._o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o begard_v and_o beguines_fw-la and_o 3._o concern_v the_o beg_a friar_n the_o council_n of_o paris_n 1314_o three_o article_n the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n 1314_o twenty_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o saumur_n 1315_o four_o article_n the_o council_n of_o nogarol_n 1316_o five_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o senlis_n 1316_o letter_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr courtnay_n archbp_a of_o rheims_n the_o council_n of_o senlis_n 1317_o a_o rule_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a privilege_n the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n 1317_o twenty_o two_o constitution_n the_o council_n of_o sens_n 1320_o four_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o london_n 1321_o eight_o article_n the_o council_n of_o valladolid_n 1322_o twenty_o seven_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o colen_n 1322_o a_o confirmation_n of_o rule_n the_o council_n of_o paris_n 1323_o a_o renewal_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n in_o 1320._o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n 1323_o sixteen_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n 1324_o eight_o article_n the_o council_n of_o avignon_n 1326_o fifty_o nine_o article_n the_o council_n of_o complutum_n 1326_o two_o article_n the_o council_n of_o marsiac_a 1326_o fifty_o six_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o senlis_n 1326_o seven_o constitution_n the_o council_n of_o ruffec_n 1327_o a_o sentence_n of_o interdiction_n and_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o clergy_n the_o council_n of_o london_n 1328_o nine_o article_n the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n 1329_o seven_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o paris_n 1329_o acts._n the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n 1330_o ten_o constitution_n the_o council_n of_o marsiac_a 1330_o acts._n the_o council_n of_o macclesfield_n 1332_o a_o rule_n about_o the_o festival_n the_o council_n of_o salamanca_n 1335_o seventeen_o article_n the_o council_n of_o rouen_n 1335_o thirteen_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o bourge_n 1336_o fourteen_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o chateaugonthy_a 1336_o twelve_o constitution_n the_o council_n of_o avignon_n 1337_o a_o renewal_n of_o the_o decree_v make_v the_o last_o council_n at_o avignon_n with_o some_o new_a one_o in_o all_o 70_o article_n a_o assembly_n at_o francfurt_n 1338_o a_o protestation_n against_o the_o proceed_n of_o john_n xxii_o against_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n 1338_o five_o article_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 1340_o mention_v by_o the_o greek_a author_n of_o that_o time_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 1341_o mention_v by_o the_o greek_a author_n of_o that_o time_n the_o council_n of_o london_n 1341_o a_o rule_n against_o ambitious_a clergyman_n the_o council_n of_o london_n 1342_o twelve_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o london_n 1343_o a_o rule_n about_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 1344_o the_o history_n of_o it_o and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o council_n of_o noyon_n 1344_o seventeen_o article_n the_o council_n of_o paris_n 1346_o thirteen_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 1346_o mention_v in_o the_o author_n of_o that_o time_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n 1347_o four_o article_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 1347_o a_o letter_n of_o that_o council_n the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n 1351_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o council_n of_o bezier_n 1351_o eight_o rule_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 1355_o act_n of_o this_o council_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n 1355_o constitution_n the_o council_n of_o macclesfield_n 1362_o a_o rule_n for_o festival_n the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n 1362_o rule_n for_o tax_v chaplain_n the_o council_n of_o anger_n be_v 1365_o thirty_o three_o article_n the_o council_n of_o york_n 1367_o ten_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o
gild_n to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v assist_v at_o this_o council_n and_o adhere_v to_o what_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o it_o in_o fine_a he_o declare_v that_o have_v a_o design_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n and_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n already_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o finish_v it_o because_o of_o the_o departure_n of_o some_o prelate_n and_o ambassador_n he_o do_v therefore_o delay_v this_o reformation_n until_o the_o next_o council_n whereof_o the_o time_n be_v already_o prefix_v leave_v all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v call_v to_o this_o council_n at_o liberty_n to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o home_n this_o be_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n the_o act_n of_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o father_n dom._n luc_n dachery_n in_o the_o 6_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la and_o whereof_o we_o have_v nothing_o before_o but_o a_o abridgement_n contain_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o those_o who_o be_v present_a be_v in_o number_n 22_o cardinal_n 67_o ambassador_n partly_o ecclesiastical_a partly_o laical_a from_o king_n or_o sovereign_a prince_n 4_o patriarch_n 2_o prothonotary_n 12_o archbishop_n 67_o bishop_n in_o person_n and_o 85_o by_o deputy_n a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o abbot_n of_o general_n minister_n and_o proctor_n of_o order_n and_o convent-priors_n of_o deputy_n from_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n of_o angiers_n and_o montpellier_n and_o of_o proctor_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o abbey_n and_o monastery_n of_o chapter_n city_n province_n and_o other_o community_n alexander_n v._o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n by_o his_o bull_n date_v the_o last_o of_o january_n 1410._o gregory_n and_o benedict_n see_v themselves_o abandon_v by_o the_o old_a cardinal_n create_v some_o new_a one_o benedict_n make_v 12_o of_o spaniard_n or_o arragonese_n and_o gregory_n also_o create_v some_o out_o of_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v of_o his_o obedience_n among_o who_o be_v gabriel_n condolmier_n who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o eugenius_n iu._n gregory_n xii_o by_o a_o second_o bull_n date_v december_n 18._o in_o the_o year_n 1408._o have_v fix_v the_o precise_a xii_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n under_o gregory_n xii_o place_n where_o his_o council_n be_v to_o meet_v which_o be_v udine_n a_o city_n of_o the_o province_n of_o aquileia_n in_o friuli_n thither_o he_o come_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o open_v the_o council_n on_o the_o festival-day_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1409._o by_o solemn_a procession_n but_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o prelate_n present_a he_o put_v off_o the_o next_o session_n to_o the_o 22d_o of_o june_n and_o invite_v the_o bishop_n anew_o to_o come_v thither_o this_o second_o session_n be_v not_o more_o numerous_a than_o the_o former_a nevertheless_o he_o give_v order_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o election_n and_o enthronement_n of_o urban_n vi_o boniface_n ix_o innocent_a x._o his_o predecessor_n and_o his_o own_o be_v canonical_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a and_o real_a pope_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o election_n of_o robert_n of_o geneva_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr candie_n who_o be_v late_o choose_v be_v temerarious_a unlawful_a and_o sacrilegious_a and_o that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o usurper_n that_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o that_o whatever_o they_o have_v do_v or_o shall_v do_v be_v null_a and_o void_a in_o fine_a in_o the_o three_o session_n on_o the_o five_o of_o september_n or_o rather_o in_o a_o congregation_n of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o prelate_n which_o he_o have_v about_o he_o he_o make_v a_o declaration_n import_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o resign_v the_o pontifical_a dignity_n real_o and_o actual_o provide_v that_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n and_o peter_n of_o candy_n will_v also_o personal_o resign_v at_o the_o same_o place_n their_o pretend_a right_n to_o that_o dignity_n according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v in_o the_o conclave_n on_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o to_o make_v the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n valid_a he_o must_v have_v two_o three_o of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o two_o obedience_n and_o for_o appoint_v a_o place_n of_o meeting_n that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o robert_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o laodislaus_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o place_n and_o in_o case_n his_o adversary_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o proposal_n he_o give_v power_n also_o to_o prince_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n at_o which_o he_o proinise_n to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v there_o give_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o each_o obedience_n this_o last_o clause_n render_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o project_n impossible_a for_o sigismond_n laodislaus_n and_o robert_n be_v at_o war_n with_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o can_v act_v nothing_o by_o common_a consent_n in_o a_o affair_n about_o which_o their_o interest_n be_v quite_o different_a however_o gregory_n may_v put_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v real_o very_o much_o perplex_v with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n for_o he_o fear_v lest_o the_o venetian_n shall_v abandon_v he_o or_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o exhort_v all_o secular_a power_n to_o oblige_v the_o competitor_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o council_n and_o this_o he_o fear_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n who_o he_o will_v have_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n appear_v very_o vigorous_o against_o he_o and_o the_o cardinal_n who_o he_o have_v new_o create_v upon_o this_o naples_n the_o flight_n of_o gregory_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n account_n he_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o retire_v from_o udine_n but_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n because_o the_o venetian_n have_v guard_v the_o pass_n lest_o he_o shall_v escape_v he_o write_v to_o king_n laodislaus_n who_o send_v he_o two_o galley_n and_o fifty_o man_n for_o a_o convoy_n but_o this_o small_a number_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o force_v the_o pass_n which_o be_v guard_v by_o strong_a troop_n he_o make_v his_o escape_n all_o alone_a on_o horseback_n be_v disguise_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o merchant_n with_o two_o footman_n and_o get_v to_o the_o two_o galley_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o guard_n stop_v paul_n his_o chamberlain_n who_o travel_v in_o a_o red_a habit_n with_o his_o equipage_n and_o it_o be_v very_o unhappy_a for_o this_o poor_a ecclesiastic_a that_o he_o counterfeit_v the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n rob_v and_o receive_v many_o bastinado_n by_o these_o blow_v they_o extort_a from_o he_o a_o confession_n that_o he_o have_v 500_o florin_n sow_v up_o in_o his_o shirt_n which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o the_o next_o day_n one_o of_o these_o that_o have_v rob_v he_o in_o derision_n of_o gregory_n put_v on_o the_o pontifical_a habit_n which_o paul_n have_v and_o be_v clothe_v with_o it_o go_v on_o horseback_n into_o the_o city_n of_o udine_n give_v the_o benediction_n to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o way_n the_o equipage_n of_o gregory_n be_v sell_v paul_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n some_o of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o court_n be_v abuse_v and_o other_o fear_v the_o same_o treatment_n lay_v hide_v in_o the_o city_n until_o they_o find_v a_o favourable_a opportunity_n to_o retire_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n gregory_n arrive_v at_o abruzzo_n and_o take_v up_o his_o residence_n at_o caiete_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o laodislaus_n have_v a_o very_a small_a court_n because_o no_o place_n acknowledge_v he_o but_o apulia_n and_o part_n of_o tuscany_n and_o liguria_n and_o emilia_n alexander_n v._n who_o be_v choose_v at_o pisa_n by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o two_o college_n be_v a_o greek_a bear_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o candie_n he_o never_o know_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n but_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o very_o young_a v._n alexander_n v._n and_o go_v about_o beg_v his_o bread_n he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o entertain_v by_o a_o italian_a monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n who_o be_v in_o that_o isle_n who_o have_v teach_v he_o latin_n make_v he_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o his_o order_n and_o carry_v he_o with_o he_o into_o italy_n from_o italy_n he_o be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o study_v at_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o paris_n and_o take_v his_o degree_n and_o commence_v dr._n in_o divinity_n after_o this_o he_o go_v into_o lombardy_n and_o
the_o two_o shall_v have_v the_o precedency_n declare_v he_o legate_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o his_o whole_a life_n in_o marca_n de_fw-fr ancona_n and_o in_o the_o country_n of_o farce_n with_o the_o jurisdiction_n annex_v to_o this_o dignity_n confirm_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v even_o where_o there_o be_v some_o default_n and_o forbid_v any_o for_o ever_o to_o molest_v or_o accuse_v he_o or_o prosecute_v he_o either_o criminal_o or_o civil_o upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o eighteen_o session_n august_n the_o 17_o the_o council_n make_v some_o provisional_a order_n and_o name_v ambassador_n for_o italy_n who_o be_v to_o regulate_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o country_n with_o angelus_n corarius_n who_o have_v approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o renunciation_n make_v in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o council_n by_o charles_n malatesta_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o pontifical_a robe_n in_o the_o ninteenth_n session_n september_n 23d_o after_o they_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o jerom_n of_o prague_n and_o some_o other_o heretic_n two_o order_n be_v make_v first_o that_o the_o beneficiaries_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o benefice_n and_o second_o that_o the_o provision_n of_o benefice_n grant_v by_o john_n xxiii_o shall_v be_v confirm_v until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o suspension_n in_o the_o twenty_o on_o november_n 21_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o trent_n and_o frederic_n duke_n of_o austria_n concern_v some_o land_n belong_v to_o that_o bishop_n which_o the_o duke_n have_v usurp_v the_o possession_n of_o and_o the_o council_n grant_v a_o monitory_a under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n suspension_n and_o interdict_v against_o those_o that_o shall_v detain_v any_o profit_n of_o place_n belong_v to_o that_o bishop_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v at_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n go_v to_o narbonne_n and_o xiii_o the_o agreement_n between_o sigismond_n and_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n about_o benâ—dict_n xiii_o wait_v there_o some_o time_n for_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n who_o be_v fall_v sick_a at_o perpignan_n whither_o the_o emperor_n go_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o council_n the_o other_o prince_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o benedict_n be_v present_a and_o benedict_n himself_o come_v thither_o also_o after_o they_o have_v wait_v a_o long_a time_n for_o he_o but_o notwithstanding_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n he_o will_v not_o resolve_v to_o resign_v the_o pontificat_fw-la and_o for_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o he_o retire_v secret_o from_o perpignan_n after_o his_o departure_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n of_o his_o obedience_n resolve_v to_o abandon_v he_o and_o send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o meet_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o council_n who_o be_v return_v to_o narbonne_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o this_o treaty_n be_v conclude_v on_o december_n the_o 13_o at_o narbonne_n on_o the_o follow_a condition_n first_o that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n shall_v call_v those_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o benedict_n by_o circular_a letter_n send_v by_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o prelate_n to_o meet_v at_o the_o council_n within_o three_o month_n after_o these_o letter_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o that_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o benedict_n shall_v write_v also_o circular_a letter_n to_o call_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o other_o obedience_n to_o meet_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n at_o the_o same_o time_n second_o that_o in_o these_o letter_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o council_n meet_v shall_v be_v express_v only_o in_o general_a term_n viz._n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n for_o the_o election_n of_o one_o sole_a pastor_n and_o for_o other_o cause_v the_o cognizance_n whereof_o do_v of_o right_o pertain_v to_o a_o general_n council_n but_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v promise_v by_o a_o particular_a instrument_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v ordain_v contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o benedict_n three_o that_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o obedience_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o council_n assoon_o as_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o then_o shall_v proceed_v joint_o with_o the_o rest_n against_o benedict_n if_o he_o will_v not_o voluntary_o renounce_v the_o pontificat_fw-la that_o his_o process_n shall_v be_v form_v juridicial_o and_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o that_o another_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v until_o his_o deposition_n be_v first_o pronounce_v four_o that_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a all_o the_o process_n judgement_n decree_n etc._n etc._n make_v by_o gregory_n john_n xxiii_o or_o their_o predecessor_n shall_v be_v declare_v null_a and_o even_o those_o make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n against_o benedict_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o any_o way_n proceed_v against_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o past_a schism_n five_o that_o all_o the_o provision_n and_o grace_n grant_v by_o benedict_n to_o the_o prince_n prelate_n and_o other_o of_o his_o obedience_n shall_v be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v six_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o college_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o their_o cardinalship_n seven_o that_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o officer_n of_o his_o court_n eighthly_a that_o in_o case_n benedict_n shall_v happen_v to_o die_v before_o his_o renunciation_n or_o deposition_n the_o prince_n of_o his_o obedience_n shall_v not_o suffer_v another_o pope_n to_o be_v choose_v in_o their_o dominion_n and_o that_o if_o one_o shall_v be_v choose_v they_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o allow_v he_o but_o remit_v the_o election_n to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o own_v he_o who_o they_o shall_v approve_v nine_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o different_a obedience_n who_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v the_o same_o title_n shall_v retain_v it_o while_o the_o council_n continue_v and_o that_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o maintenance_n of_o both_o of_o they_o ten_o that_o passport_n and_o security_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o benedict_n and_o all_o those_o of_o his_o obedience_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n eleuâ—nthly_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v oblige_v by_o oath_n to_o cause_v the_o precede_a article_n to_o be_v approve_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n twelve_o that_o the_o dispatch_n of_o this_o instrument_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o party_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n this_o treaty_n be_v bring_v to_o constance_n by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o council_n and_o read_v in_o a_o general_n congregation_n hold_v january_n 30_o in_o the_o year_n 1416._o at_o which_o it_o be_v approve_v and_o sign_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o session_n on_o may_n 30_o they_o treat_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o affair_n of_o jerom_n of_o prague_n who_o be_v there_o condemn_v in_o the_o twenty_o second_o hold_v on_o the_o 15_o of_o october_n the_o ambassador_n of_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n who_o have_v succeed_v his_o father_n ferdinand_n take_v their_o seat_n in_o the_o council_n and_o after_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o prelate_n at_o constance_n direct_v to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n for_o call_v they_o to_o the_o council_n the_o ambassador_n of_o this_o prince_n on_o their_o part_n make_v a_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o prelate_n who_o desire_v they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o conclude_v the_o union_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o treaty_n sign_v at_o narbonne_n the_o ambassador_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v unite_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n which_o union_n the_o council_n accept_v of_o and_o then_o they_o take_v their_o seat_n on_o the_o same_o bench_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o count_n of_o cardone_n first_o ambassador_n of_o arragon_n have_v his_o seat_n next_o to_o gerson_n who_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o the_o other_o be_v
to_o they_o each_o of_o they_o have_v three_o deputy_n which_o meet_v to_o examine_v and_o prepare_v affair_n and_o then_o send_v they_o back_o to_o that_o assembly_n of_o the_o deputation_n to_o which_o the_o cognizance_n of_o they_o of_o right_n belong_v when_o they_o have_v consult_v about_o it_o the_o sentence_n which_o prevail_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o three_o other_o deputation_n and_o after_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o the_o deputation_n or_o at_o least_o by_o three_o of_o they_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o general_n congregation_n where_o the_o precedent_n conclude_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n according_a to_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o deputation_n and_o then_o this_o conclusion_n be_v publish_v in_o a_o solemn_a session_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o principal_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o basil._n the_o precedent_n be_v present_a there_o in_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n and_o be_v place_v in_o a_o episcopal_a chair_n near_o the_o altar_n his_o face_n be_v turn_v towards_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n who_o be_v fit_v on_o their_o seat_n in_o pontifical_a robe_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o quire_n the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n upon_o bench_n their_o face_n be_v towards_o the_o precedent_n and_o behind_o they_o be_v the_o general_n of_o order_n the_o doctor_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n the_o usual_a prayer_n be_v end_v one_o or_o two_o prelate_n mount_v into_o a_o pulpit_n read_v the_o decree_n and_o ask_v if_o they_o approve_v they_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o those_o of_o each_o deputation_n answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o so_o the_o session_n end_v the_o second_o session_n be_v not_o hold_v till_o the_o 15_o of_o february_n 1532._o the_o council_n for_o confirm_v and_o establish_v its_o own_o authority_n and_o hinder_v pope_n eugenius_n from_o attempt_v to_o dissolve_v or_o translate_v it_o renew_v two_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o first_o whereby_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o compose_v the_o general_n council_n and_o represent_v the_o church_n militant_a have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o every_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o state_n or_o dignity_n even_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o faith_n the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n the_o second_o by_o which_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o all_o those_o of_o whatever_o dignity_n or_o condition_n not_o except_v the_o pope_n himself_o who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o general_a council_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o penance_n and_o punish_v in_o pursuance_n of_o these_o decree_n and_o of_o that_o which_o order_v the_o hold_v of_o general_n council_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n declare_v that_o it_o never_o can_v nor_o can_v be_v dissolve_v translate_v or_o prorogue_v by_o any_o person_n whosoever_o nor_o even_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o assembly_n they_o declare_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v null_a which_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v do_v to_o hinder_v the_o hold_v of_o the_o council_n or_o to_o summon_v to_o another_o place_n those_o who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o depart_v upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o council_n when_o certain_a news_n be_v bring_v that_o eugenius_n have_v publish_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o dissolution_n reject_v the_o decree_n of_o eugenius_n for_o dissolve_v the_o council_n reject_v of_o the_o council_n the_o prelate_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o lausane_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o utrecht_n to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o desire_v of_o they_o earnest_o the_o recall_v of_o this_o decree_n these_o two_o deputy_n execute_v their_o commission_n and_o the_o emperor_n also_o join_v his_o prayer_n with_o they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o grant_v this_o revocation_n when_o therefore_o they_o return_v to_o basil_n and_o bring_v thither_o his_o answer_n the_o council_n in_o the_o three_o session_n hold_v the_o 29_o of_o april_n have_v renew_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a session_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v entreat_v require_v and_o advertise_v the_o pope_n to_o recall_v the_o pretend_a dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o publish_v his_o revocation_n to_o all_o the_o world_n not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v all_o manner_n of_o assistance_n for_o hold_v the_o council_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v there_o present_a in_o person_n within_o three_o month_n if_o his_o health_n will_v permit_v or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v thither_o some_o person_n with_o full_a power_n to_o act_n in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o do_v it_o the_o council_n protest_v that_o they_o will_v provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v dictate_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n against_o he_o they_o exhort_v also_o and_o advertise_v the_o cardinal_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n within_o three_o month_n except_o those_o who_o have_v some_o canonical_a impediment_n and_o particular_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n but_o as_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o plaisance_n of_o foix_n and_o st._n eustache_n who_o be_v near_o to_o the_o council_n they_o limit_v the_o time_n to_o two_o month._n in_o fine_a they_o ordain_v all_o prelate_n to_o publish_v this_o decree_n to_o notify_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v fix_v up_o in_o public_a place_n and_o declare_v that_o from_o the_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v read_v publish_v and_o fix_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o basil_n it_o shall_v be_v reckon_v to_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o four_o session_n hold_v june_n the_o 20_o after_o the_o safe_a conduct_n have_v be_v read_v and_o approve_v and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o bohemian_o divers_a decree_n be_v make_v for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n the_o first_o that_o if_o the_o holy_a see_n shall_v be_v vacant_a during_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o choose_v a_o pope_n but_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v the_o second_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v dispense_v with_o for_o not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o oath_n promise_v or_o engagement_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o person_n all_o which_o be_v declare_v null_a as_o well_o as_o all_o process_n make_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o three_o that_o a_o leaden_a seal_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o seal_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n the_o four_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o create_v cardinal_n while_o the_o council_n be_v sit_v in_o the_o same_o session_n the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n of_o avignon_n and_o the_o countship_n of_o venaissin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n eustache_n the_o five_o session_n hold_v the_o 9th_o of_o august_n be_v spend_v in_o appoint_v officer_n and_o judge_n for_o the_o council_n in_o the_o six_o session_n hold_v the_o 6_o of_o september_n the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n come_v to_o some_o conclusion_n against_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v contumacious_a he_o be_v cite_v three_o time_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o last_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tarente_n and_o colosse_n the_o bishop_n of_o magalone_n and_o a_o auditor_n appear_v and_o call_v themselves_o the_o pope_n nunioes_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v their_o power_n the_o proctor_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v nevertheless_o upon_o their_o remonstrance_n the_o consultation_n about_o this_o matter_n be_v put_v off_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o cardinal_n be_v cite_v and_o the_o proctor_n of_o some_o of_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o seven_o session_n hold_v the_o 6_o of_o november_n the_o time_n give_v to_o the_o cardinal_n for_o enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n after_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v enlarge_v and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a see_n shall_v be_v vacant_a they_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n
the_o 16_o of_o october_n that_o eugenius_n shall_v be_v cite_v to_o answer_v what_o have_v be_v produce_v against_o he_o another_o assembly_n be_v hold_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n at_o nuremberg_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o sancta_fw-la â—â—uze_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tarente_n john_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la and_o nicholas_n cusanus_fw-la to_o act_n there_o on_o his_o behalf_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n send_v thither_o also_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n and_o other_o deputy_n there_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o a_o three_o place_n may_v be_v make_v choice_n of_o where_o the_o prelate_n of_o basil_n and_o ferrara_n may_v assemble_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n have_v maintain_v that_o this_o proposal_n be_v not_o reasonable_a make_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o command_n about_o this_o from_o the_o council_n they_o desire_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n will_v receive_v its_o decree_n and_o provide_v for_o its_o security_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n will_v make_v know_v their_o thought_n to_o the_o council_n by_o their_o ambassador_n while_o those_o from_o france_n advise_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o hold_v to_o the_o three_o place_n they_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o basil_n avignon_n and_o the_o savoy_n if_o they_o can_v make_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o greek_n agree_v to_o they_o if_o not_o to_o name_v many_o city_n among_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o which_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o reasonable_o refuse_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v arrive_v at_o basil_n declare_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o german_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o council_n for_o general_n that_o the_o emperor_n mean_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v shall_v have_v security_n in_o that_o place_n but_o that_o the_o neutrality_n have_v be_v accept_v by_o all_o the_o prelate_n prince_n and_o people_n that_o they_o honour_v the_o council_n and_o eugenius_n both_o together_o that_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o promote_a peace_n that_o the_o father_n of_o basil_n and_o ferrara_n shall_v meet_v in_o a_o three_o place_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o other_o prince_n join_v with_o those_o of_o germany_n and_o desire_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o last_o after_o much_o dispute_n a_o project_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n whereby_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o name_v the_o city_n of_o strasburgh_n constance_n or_o mayence_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v communicate_v this_o choice_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o greek_n within_o a_o month_n and_o that_o a_o month_n after_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o accept_v one_o of_o these_o city_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o council_n shall_v take_v off_o the_o suspension_n enact_v against_o the_o pope_n this_o project_n be_v neither_o acceptable_a to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n nor_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o so_o these_o matter_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1439_o the_o council_n send_v deputy_n to_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o mayence_n in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v at_o basil_n come_v thither_o also_o and_o some_o person_n come_v thither_o secret_o on_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n among_o who_o be_v nicholas_n cusanus_fw-la the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n urge_v earnest_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v its_o decree_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o they_o will_v surcease_v the_o decison_n of_o the_o process_n against_o eugenius_n after_o much_o contest_v the_o assembly_n receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n except_o those_o that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n promise_v that_o it_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n on_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v engage_v to_o continue_v the_o council_n after_o its_o translation_n upon_o the_o same_o foot_n according_a to_o the_o same_o law_n the_o same_o order_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v observe_v at_o basil_n and_o that_o in_o case_n eugenius_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n establish_v by_o the_o council_n within_o the_o time_n that_o shall_v be_v prefix_v nor_o execute_v what_o the_o council_n have_v ordain_v they_o will_v abandon_v he_o and_o assist_v the_o council_n and_o adhere_v to_o its_o decision_n the_o bishop_n of_o quensa_fw-la say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o accept_v these_o condition_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n will_v never_o consent_v to_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n retire_v without_o make_v any_o agreement_n after_o their_o departure_n two_o deputy_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n arrive_v at_o mayence_n and_o will_v have_v they_o revoke_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o assembly_n about_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o compass_n they_o oppose_v they_o and_o make_v great_a complaint_n that_o the_o prince_n maintain_v the_o father_n of_o basil_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n during_o this_o negotiation_n at_o mayence_n the_o divine_n which_o be_v at_o basil_n dispute_v this_o question_n council_n the_o dispute_n of_o the_o divine_n at_o basil_n abouâ—_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n viz._n whether_o eugenius_n can_v be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o disobedience_n and_o the_o contempt_n he_o have_v show_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n some_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a and_o other_o the_o negative_a and_o among_o they_o who_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a some_o hold_v he_o simple_o heretical_a and_o other_o a_o apostate_n at_o last_o after_o much_o dispute_n they_o draw_v up_o eight_o theological_a proposition_n or_o conclusion_n express_v in_o these_o word_n first_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o the_o holy_a general_n council_n have_v power_n over_o the_o pope_n and_o every_o other_o person_n second_o the_o general_a council_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v can_v be_v dissolve_v translate_v or_o adjourn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o its_o own_o consent_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a three_o he_o that_o do_v obstinate_o resist_v these_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v account_v heretical_a these_o three_o proposition_n be_v about_o law_n the_o other_o five_o concern_v the_o fact_n and_o person_n of_o eugenius_n and_o be_v as_o follow_v four_o the_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o have_v oppose_v these_o truth_n when_o he_o attempt_v to_o dissolve_v or_o translate_v the_o first_o time_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n five_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n he_o have_v revoke_v the_o error_n contrary_a to_o these_o truth_n six_o the_o dissolution_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n attempt_v the_o second_o time_n by_o eugenius_n be_v contrary_a to_o these_o truth_n and_o contain_v a_o inexcusable_a error_n in_o the_o faith_n seven_o eugenius_n renew_v his_o attempt_n to_o dissolve_v or_o translate_v the_o council_n have_v relapse_v into_o the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v revoke_v eight_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o council_n to_o revoke_v the_o second_o dissolution_n or_o translation_n which_o he_o attempt_v and_o persist_v in_o his_o disobedience_n after_o he_o have_v be_v contumacious_a and_o hold_v a_o conventicle_n at_o ferrara_n he_o have_v discover_v his_o obstinacy_n these_o eight_o conclusion_n be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n raise_v great_a dispute_n among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n some_o meaning_n to_o approve_v and_o other_o to_o reject_v they_o the_o archbishop_n of_o palerma_n who_o have_v former_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a adversary_n to_o eugenius_n have_v receive_v order_n from_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o those_o who_o will_v have_v they_o reject_v he_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o this_o doctrine_n ought_v not_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o confess_v that_o eugenius_n have_v do_v wrong_a but_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o treat_v as_o a_o heretic_n dr._n john_n of_o segovia_n maintain_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o truth_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o eugenius_n by_o oppose_v it_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n amedaeus_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n accuse_v also_o eugenius_n of_o heresy_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n of_o burgos_n ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n
endeavour_v to_o excuse_v he_o a_o abbot_n of_o scotland_n and_o thomas_n of_o curcellis_n maintain_v what_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n have_v advance_v and_o defend_v the_o conclusion_n the_o grand_a almoner_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n oppose_v to_o they_o divers_a difficulty_n at_o last_o after_o many_o deliberation_n the_o eight_o conclusion_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o three_o first_o deputation_n the_o four_o will_v receive_v only_o the_o three_o first_o and_o to_o hinder_v the_o matter_n from_o pass_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n they_o delay_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_n congregation_n the_o contest_v be_v renew_v the_o italian_n and_o spaniard_n oppose_v stout_o the_o reception_n of_o these_o article_n and_o make_v protestation_n the_o cardinal_n of_o arles_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o three_o first_o article_n shall_v be_v receive_v which_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o last_o which_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o eugenius_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o the_o archbishop_n of_o aquileia_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o john_n of_o segovia_n support_v his_o opinion_n at_o last_o notwithstanding_o the_o noise_n make_v by_o the_o italian_n and_o spaniard_n the_o cardinal_n of_o arles_n conclude_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o three_o first_o article_n after_o these_o transaction_n the_o ambassador_n return_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o mayence_n and_o be_v to_o oppose_v this_o conclusion_n the_o cardinal_n of_o arles_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n before_o they_o enter_v upon_o it_o this_o read_v raise_v new_a complaint_n and_o contest_v but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o arles_n be_v no_o way_n terrify_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v a_o second_o time_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o appoint_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n the_o session_n to_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o 16_o of_o may._n this_o be_v the_o 33d_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n wherein_o the_o three_o first_o conclusion_n which_o basil._n the_o council_n of_o basil._n establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v publish_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n demand_v that_o the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o for_o four_o month_n which_o be_v grant_v they_o but_o when_o they_o demand_v also_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v decree_v but_o the_o first_o conclusion_n this_o be_v refuse_v upon_o which_o refusal_n they_o withdraw_v none_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n and_o arragon_n be_v present_a at_o this_o session_n and_o there_o be_v but_o two_o bishop_n of_o italy_n but_o the_o doctor_n of_o these_o nation_n be_v present_a with_o 20_o bishop_n from_o the_o nation_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n the_o decree_n be_v read_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o marseilles_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o albenga_n read_v a_o protestation_n against_o it_o at_o last_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o germany_n and_o france_n in_o the_o general_n congregation_n may_v the_o 22d_o approve_v the_o decree_n make_v in_o this_o session_n all_o the_o bishop_n almost_o come_v over_o also_o to_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o many_o more_o of_o they_o come_v to_o the_o council_n chief_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n demand_v in_o the_o congregation_n hold_v may_v the_o 23d_o that_o they_o shall_v delay_v to_o make_v any_o process_n against_o eugenius_n and_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v agree_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o three_o place_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o assembly_n which_o confirm_v the_o five_o other_o conclusion_n and_o cite_v eugenius_n to_o appear_v at_o the_o session_n hold_v the_o 26_o of_o the_o same_o month_n which_o the_o ambassador_n can_v not_o hinder_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o citation_n which_o be_v affix_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o council_n consist_v of_o 39_o prelate_n and_o almost_o 300_o ecclesiastic_n of_o the_o second_o order_n pronounce_v in_o the_o 34th_o session_n hold_v the_o 26_o of_o may_n the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n by_o declare_v he_o notorious_o contumacious_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o command_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n one_o that_o persist_v in_o his_o rebellion_n a_o violator_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o holy_a synodical_a canon_n a_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n one_o that_o give_v open_a scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n simoniacal_a perjure_a incorrigible_a fugenius_n the_o deposition_n of_o fugenius_n schismatical_a heretical_a obstinate_a a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o right_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n a_o bad_a administrator_n of_o the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o unworthy_a of_o all_o title_n degree_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n they_o forbid_v he_o for_o the_o future_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o execute_v the_o function_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o prohibit_v all_o christian_n of_o whatsoever_o quality_n or_o condition_n they_o be_v to_o obey_v he_o declare_v all_o that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v or_o ordain_v contrary_a to_o this_o decision_n to_o be_v null_a and_o void_a the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n resolve_v after_o this_o to_o send_v deputy_n to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o execute_v this_o decree_n sometime_o after_o they_o receive_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o complain_v that_o the_o council_n have_v not_o delay_v upon_o his_o request_n the_o proceed_n against_o eugenius_n whereby_o they_o seem_v to_o refuse_v that_o peace_n which_o the_o prince_n so_o ardent_o desire_v they_o answer_v he_o that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v know_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n the_o reason_n they_o have_v and_o that_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v approve_v they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o can_v not_o give_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n to_o any_o good_a purpose_n but_o by_o restore_v it_o to_o liberty_n and_o that_o they_o will_v pray_v he_o to_o send_v the_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o council_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n deliberate_v for_o some_o time_n after_o this_o whether_o they_o shall_v proceed_v immediate_o to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o pestilence_n which_o be_v then_o basil._n the_o council_n of_o basil._n very_o violent_a â—n_n the_o city_n of_o basil_n or_o whether_o they_o shall_v wait_v 60_o day_n long_o as_o the_o council_n itself_o have_v order_v it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o wait_v the_o ordinary_a time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o session_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o 13_o of_o july_n wherein_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o council_n until_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o they_o be_v assemble_v shall_v be_v finish_v and_o that_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v dissolve_v upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o two_o three_o of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o vote_n in_o it_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v consider_v of_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v 60_o day_n after_o the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n that_o until_o that_o time_n all_o those_o who_o have_v adhere_v to_o the_o party_n of_o eugenius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o come_v over_o and_o join_v with_o those_o at_o basil._n the_o pestilence_n continue_v carry_v off_o many_o member_n of_o the_o council_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n the_o bishop_n of_o lubeck_n the_o apostolical_a protonotary_n the_o grand_a almoner_n of_o arragon_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o order_n insomuch_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o arles_n propose_v on_o the_o 22d_o of_o august_n to_o adjourn_v the_o assembly_n until_o the_o end_n of_o september_n and_o to_o put_v off_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n until_o the_o one_a of_o november_n when_o they_o have_v consult_v about_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v of_o opinion_n to_o continue_v the_o session_n without_o interruption_n this_o resolution_n be_v take_v the_o council_n choose_v deputy_n to_o be_v send_v to_o a_o assembly_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o frankfurt_n on_o the_o one_a day_n of_o august_n and_o other_o for_o the_o provincial_a council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o mayence_n on_o the_o 15_o of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o other_o for_o the_o assembly_n appoint_v at_o bourge_n by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n
of_o eugenius_n and_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n because_o many_o person_n of_o probity_n and_o authority_n doubt_v whether_o his_o suspension_n and_o deposition_n and_o the_o election_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o have_v be_v do_v just_o canonical_o and_o lawful_o and_o whether_o at_o such_o time_n as_o this_o be_v do_v the_o congregation_n do_v sufficient_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o do_v so_o considerable_a act_n as_o these_o which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o the_o king_n not_o be_v sufficient_o inform_v about_o these_o thing_n do_v still_o persevere_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o eugenius_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o cause_n by_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o by_o another_o general_a council_n or_o even_o by_o a_o more_o numerous_a assembly_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n with_o its_o duke_n baron_n and_o other_o lord_n or_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n that_o then_o have_v know_v and_o examine_v the_o truth_n he_o will_v adhere_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o pope_n eugenius_n will_v call_v together_o and_o celebrate_v a_o council_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v there_o himself_o in_o person_n three_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o a_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n about_o the_o embassy_n of_o mayence_n four_o that_o as_o to_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o appear_v too_o rigid_a to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n it_o may_v be_v moderate_v he_o advise_v also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o they_o will_v endeavour_v the_o celebration_n of_o another_o future_a council_n this_o answer_n be_v give_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o bourge_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n assist_v by_o charles_n duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n on_o the_o 2d_o of_o september_n 1440._o and_o accompany_v with_o a_o discourse_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o clermont_n make_v wherein_o the_o king_n testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o the_o heat_n and_o animosity_n which_o be_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v glad_a if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o favour_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o be_v his_o kinsman_n but_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o justice_n that_o foelix_n how_o christendom_n stand_v affect_v towards_o eugenius_n and_o foelix_n he_o exhort_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o seek_v after_o peace_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v his_o subject_n with_o censure_n last_o that_o he_o hope_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n will_v accommodate_v this_o affair_n by_o his_o ordinary_a prudence_n the_o deputy_n of_o basil_n be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n which_o lower_v the_o expectation_n of_o foelix_n party_n but_o they_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o letter_n they_o receive_v in_o october_n from_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n wherein_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o general_n council_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n sigismund_n widow_n to_o pope_n foelix_n and_o yet_o eugenius_n the_o resolution_n of_o divers_a assembly_n of_o state_n about_o the_o difference_n between_o foelix_n and_o eugenius_n more_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o albert_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n kinsman_n to_o frederick_n foelix_fw-la to_o make_v himself_o more_o creature_n depend_v upon_o he_o create_v eight_o cardinal_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n and_o six_o other_o that_o be_v frenchman_n in_o november_n among_o who_o be_v john_n of_o segovia_n and_o nicolas_n archbishop_n of_o palerma_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n the_o university_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o of_o cracovia_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o acknowledge_v foelix_n he_o be_v also_o own_a by_o the_o carthusian_n and_o by_o a_o party_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n many_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n favour_v also_o his_o party_n but_o in_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o mayence_n in_o april_n 1441._o the_o deputy_n on_o both_o side_n be_v hear_v no_o other_o resolution_n be_v take_v but_o that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v meet_v the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n in_o another_o place_n than_o basil_n and_o florence_n and_o in_o a_o city_n of_o germany_n or_o france_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v invite_v the_o competitor_n to_o be_v there_o present_a but_o this_o proposal_n have_v no_o effect_n for_o the_o emperor_n refer_v the_o affair_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o frankfurt_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n the_o next_o year_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n and_o eugenius_n confirm_v the_o resolution_n that_o be_v take_v to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o neutrality_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o eugenius_n and_o the_o council_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n and_o he_o himself_o come_v to_o basil._n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n agree_v upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o name_v many_o city_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n shall_v choose_v one_o but_o eugenius_n after_o he_o have_v consult_v a_o long_a time_n make_v answer_v in_o the_o year_n 1445_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o call_v a_o new_a council_n since_o there_o be_v one_o already_o call_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o satisfy_v the_o emperor_n assoon_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o will_v call_v together_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o lateran_n whither_o he_o have_v translate_v the_o council_n a_o great_a number_n of_o prelate_n with_o who_o he_o will_v consult_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o call_v another_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n see_v that_o neither_o the_o father_n of_o basil_n nor_o eugenius_n will_v consent_v to_o what_o he_o desire_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n in_o june_n 1443._o wherein_o he_o desire_v their_o consent_n for_o a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o will_v appoint_v and_o pray_v they_o to_o send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o diet_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o nuremburg_n at_o the_o st._n martin_n that_o they_o may_v there_o consult_v together_o of_o the_o mean_n for_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n this_o assembly_n be_v not_o numerous_a foelix_n send_v thither_o his_o legate_n but_o there_o be_v no_o treat_v about_o this_o affair_n which_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n the_o venetian_n the_o florentine_n the_o siennese_n and_o the_o other_o people_n of_o italy_n solicit_v the_o emperor_n to_o consent_v that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n of_o lateran_n and_o some_o time_n after_o the_o emperor_n also_o send_v aeneas_n silvius_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o promise_v he_o to_o take_v off_o the_o neutrality_n england_n have_v no_o great_a share_n in_o the_o transaction_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n there_o be_v no_o prelate_n in_o the_o council_n from_o that_o nation_n the_o council_n have_v send_v deputy_n into_o this_o kingdom_n before_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n to_o who_o the_o english_a give_v almost_o the_o same_o answer_n with_o the_o french_a that_o they_o honour_v the_o council_n and_o approve_v its_o decree_n except_o those_o which_o have_v be_v make_v against_o eugenius_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o lawful_a pope_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n send_v thither_o also_o other_o deputy_n after_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n to_o who_o some_o hope_n be_v give_v but_o they_o have_v no_o positive_a answer_n scotland_n except_o some_o lord_n declare_v for_o eugenius_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o provincial_a council_n excommunicate_v foelix_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n poland_n promise_v to_o acknowledge_v foelix_n if_o he_o will_v give_v to_o their_o king_n the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o remit_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o money_n which_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o indulgence_n grant_v for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n no_o body_n think_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v these_o desire_n yet_o this_o prove_v favourable_a to_o foelix_n and_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n forbid_v any_o to_o obey_v eugenius_n italy_n continue_v firm_a to_o eugenius_n except_o piedmont_n and_o savoy_n the_o duke_n of_o milan_n begin_v a_o treaty_n with_o foelix_n and_o seem_v to_o
of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n concern_v collation_n of_o benefice_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o benefice_n of_o the_o order_n which_o be_v among_o prelate_n of_o the_o canonical_a way_n of_o promotion_n to_o a_o benefice_n of_o the_o injustice_n of_o reservation_n and_o promise_v of_o vacant_a benefice_n of_o the_o simony_n that_o be_v commit_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o benefice_n and_o the_o enormity_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o simony_n of_o the_o penalty_n which_o simoniac_n and_o those_o who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o simony_n do_v incur_v in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v commit_v simony_n by_o receive_v money_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n direct_o or_o indirect_o in_o fine_a he_o allege_v in_o the_o last_o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o officer_n commit_v simony_n by_o receive_v money_n for_o the_o dispatch_v of_o bull_n of_o benefice_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o cardinal_n partake_v in_o this_o simony_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v excuse_v when_o he_o grant_v exorbitant_a grace_n and_o that_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n do_v not_o give_v he_o right_o to_o grant_v dispensation_n without_o cause_n and_o without_o reason_n this_o treatise_n be_v print_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o goldastus_n page_n 1527._o about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v another_o englishman_n call_v john_n lattebur_n of_o the_o order_n minor_n john_n lattebur_n a_o friar_n minor_n of_o friar_n minor_n who_o write_v a_o moral_a commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n print_v in_o 1482._o and_o some_o other_o treatise_n in_o manuscript_n viz._n theological_a distinction_n a_o moral_a alphabet_n and_o some_o other_o piece_n which_o be_v whole_o lose_v as_o commentary_n upon_o jeremy_n upon_o the_o psalm_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o lecture_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o sermon_n richard_n ullerston_n doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o oxford_n flourish_v also_o at_o the_o begin_n oxford_n richard_n ullerston_n a_o doctor_n of_o oxford_n of_o this_o century_n and_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 1408._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o robert_n halam_n robert_n halam_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n this_o treatise_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o a_o library_n at_o cambridge_n college_n cambridge_n viz._n in_o the_o library_n of_o trinity_n college_n and_o the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v the_o petition_n of_o richard_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a it_o contain_v sixteen_o article_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a._n pope_n the_o second_o of_o simony_n those_o that_o follow_v be_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n against_o dispensation_n exemption_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n appeal_n privilege_n about_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o benefice_v clergy_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o this_o piece_n he_o speak_v bold_o against_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manuscript_n monk_n manuscript_n reformation_n as_o the_o title_n be_v publish_v by_o mr._n wharton_n hist._n lit._n app._n p._n 86._o boston_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o soldier_n write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o richard_n courtnay_n his_o master_n and_o dedicate_v to_o henry_n prince_n of_o wales_n there_o be_v also_o mention_v make_v of_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o author_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v viz._n a_o defence_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o canticle_n of_o the_o ordinary_a lesson_n and_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o creed_n some_o time_n after_o boston_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n edmund_n ferden_n edmund_n this_o boston_n be_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n whart_z hist._n lit._n app._n p._n 90._o theodorick_n of_o niem_n bishop_n of_o ferden_n at_o usk_n in_o the_o province_n of_o wales_n write_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o writer_n which_o he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n which_o be_v only_o in_o manuscript_n there_o be_v also_o another_o treatise_n attribute_v to_o he_o entitle_v the_o mirror_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o his_o monastery_n which_o work_n be_v lose_v theodorick_n of_o niem_n a_o german_a secretary_n to_o some_o pope_n and_o according_a to_o some_o bishop_n of_o ferden_n and_o afterward_o of_o cambray_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n xi_o to_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n v._o in_o three_o book_n to_o which_o he_o add_v another_o work_n entitle_v nemus_n unionis_fw-la which_o contain_v the_o original_a piece_n write_v on_o both_o side_n about_o this_o schism_n and_o a_o three_o wherein_o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o pope_n john_n xxiii_o and_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n until_o the_o depose_v of_o this_o pope_n the_o two_o former_a be_v print_v at_o basile_n in_o 1566._o at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1592._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1608._o and_o in_o 1629._o the_o latter_a be_v print_v at_o frankfurt_n in_o 1620._o he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o to_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1557._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1609._o and_o 1618._o the_o exhortation_n to_o robert_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v in_o goldastus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n about_o union_n the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o vigour_n faithful_a and_o exact_a in_o his_o relation_n jerom_n of_o st._n faith_n a_o spanish_a convert_v jew_n and_o physician_n to_o benedict_n xiii_o be_v the_o author_n of_o jew_n jerom_n of_o st._n faith_n a_o convert_a jew_n two_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v entitle_v the_o mâ—â—ns_n of_o refute_v and_o convince_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o be_v against_o the_o talmud_n both_o of_o they_o have_v appear_v under_o the_o title_n of_o hebraeomastix_a and_o be_v print_v at_o frankfurt_n in_o 1602._o and_o in_o the_o last_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o former_a he_o prove_v that_o the_o twenty_o four_o condition_n which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v shall_v happen_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o tradition_n be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o second_o he_o discover_v the_o error_n and_o wild_a conceit_n of_o the_o talmud_n and_o show_v that_o it_o contain_v thing_n contrary_a to_o charity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ._n these_o two_o treatise_n be_v write_v by_o jerom_n of_o st._n faith_n in_o the_o year_n 1412._o and_o many_o jew_n be_v convert_v by_o read_v they_o about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v another_o spaniard_n who_o be_v also_o a_o convert_a jew_n call_v paul_n carthagena_n paul_n bishop_n of_o carthagena_n of_o carthagena_n a_o native_a of_o burgos_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthagena_n and_o after_o that_o of_o burgos_n chancellor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o leon_n and_o castille_n and_o at_o last_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n he_o have_v three_o child_n before_o his_o conversion_n alphonsus_n gonsalvus_n and_o alvarus_n garsias_n the_o first_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o burgos_n the_o second_o be_v bishop_n of_o pâ—aisance_n and_o the_o last_o continue_v in_o a_o secular_a life_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1435._o age_a 82_o year_n and_o in_o the_o precede_a year_n he_o finish_v a_o work_n entitle_v the_o scrutiny_n of_o the_o bible_n print_v at_o mantua_n in_o 1474._o and_o at_o burgos_n in_o 1591._o but_o his_o principal_a work_n be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o postil_v of_o nicholas_n of_o lyra_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n print_v with_o that_o gloss._n he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o name_n of_o god_n print_v with_o the_o note_n of_o drusius_n at_o franeker_n in_o 1604._o there_o be_v much_o jewish_a learning_n in_o this_o work_n and_o they_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n peter_n of_o ancharano_n of_o bononia_n in_o italy_n descend_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o farnese_n a_o disciple_n lawyer_n peter_n of_o ancharano_n a_o lawyer_n of_o baldus_n and_o a_o famous_a lawyer_n flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 1410._o until_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n he_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n and_o clementine_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1549._o and_o
difference_n between_o this_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o europe_n with_o a_o abstract_n of_o his_o letter_n there_o happen_v no_o disturbance_n among_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n alexander_n for_o hildebrand_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v such_o vii_o gregory_n vii_o good_a order_n that_o all_o be_v still_o and_o quiet_a he_o order_v a_o fast_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o three_o day_n together_o before_o they_o consult_v about_o the_o election_n of_o another_o pope_n but_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o inter_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o decease_a in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n saviour_n april_n 22_o in_o the_o year_n 1073._o be_v the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o death_n the_o people_n be_v move_v thereto_o proclaim_v hildebrand_n pope_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o same_o day_n he_o acquaint_v the_o prince_n of_o salerno_n of_o his_o election_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o defend_v he_o this_o be_v what_o he_o say_v himself_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o election_n but_o he_o withal_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v much_o against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a at_o it_o his_o adversary_n tell_v we_o quite_o another_o story_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v his_o soldier_n and_o other_o of_o his_o creature_n who_o make_v this_o tumultuary_a proclamation_n that_o neither_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o the_o clergy_n nor_o the_o most_o considerable_a among_o the_o people_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o however_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o election_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o laity_n which_o bear_v date_n the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o election_n however_o the_o case_n be_v it_o must_v be_v own_a that_o this_o election_n be_v very_o precipitate_v and_o that_o didier_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n and_o cardinal_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o reply_v he_o make_v to_o hildebrand_n who_o check_v he_o for_o come_v too_o late_o when_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v himself_o who_o be_v too_o hasty_a since_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v before_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n be_v lay_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o hildebrand_n himself_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o election_n which_o he_o cast_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o he_o be_v of_o tuscany_n of_o the_o borough_n of_o soana_n the_o son_n of_o a_o mean_a artificer_n if_o most_o historian_n may_v be_v credit_v he_o spend_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o life_n in_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v for_o his_o master_n laurence_n archbishop_n of_o melpha_n and_o be_v extreme_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o benedict_n ix_o and_o gregory_n vi_o he_o attend_v the_o latter_a in_o his_o banishment_n to_o germany_n and_o after_o his_o death_n retire_v into_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n where_o he_o abide_v till_o such_o time_n as_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o toul_n who_o be_v nominate_v for_o pope_n by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n go_v through_o france_n take_v he_o along_o with_o he_o to_o rome_n not_o question_v but_o by_o the_o acquaintance_n and_o interest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o that_o city_n he_o may_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o he_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v but_o he_o renew_v his_o familiarity_n with_o theophylact_fw-mi or_o benedict_n ix_o and_o grow_v within_o a_o while_n so_o rich_a and_o powerful_a that_o he_o become_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o affair_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n his_o dependent_n it_o be_v he_o who_o negotiate_v the_o election_n of_o victor_n ii_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o roman_n and_o under_o victor_n pontificate_n he_o be_v send_v legate_n into_o france_n he_o turn_v out_o benedict_n ix_o and_o cause_v nicholas_n ii_o to_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n who_o make_v he_o archdeacon_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n that_o cadalous_a be_v turn_v out_o and_o anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n ordain_v pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n ii_o it_o be_v he_o who_o support_v that_o pope_n interest_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o character_n of_o chancellor_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v the_o absolute_a administration_n of_o all_o affair_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o the_o entire_a disposal_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n during_o his_o popedom_n hildebrand_n foresee_v that_o his_o election_n may_v be_v molest_v because_o it_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o so_o precipitately_a and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n he_o forthwith_o write_v to_o he_o about_o it_o and_o request_v by_o his_o deputy_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o confirm_v it_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o put_v off_o his_o ordination_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n king_n henry_n take_v some_o time_n to_o consider_v on_o it_o and_o send_v count_n eberhard_n to_o rome_n to_o learn_v after_o what_o manner_n that_o election_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o hildebrand_n show_v so_o many_o civility_n to_o this_o count_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o henry_n perceive_v that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v his_o election_n because_o he_o be_v more_o powerful_a in_o rome_n than_o himself_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o it_o by_o this_o mean_v hildebrand_n be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o june_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1073._o at_o his_o ordination_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n vii_o in_o honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o john_n gratian_n his_o old_a patron_n who_o have_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n vi_o when_o he_o be_v seat_v upon_o the_o papal_a chair_n no_o soon_o be_v this_o man_n make_v pope_n but_o he_o form_v a_o design_n of_o become_a lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a over_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o all_o affair_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a the_o distributer_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o the_o disposer_n not_o only_o of_o archbishoprics_a bishopric_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n but_o also_o of_o kingdom_n state_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o bring_v about_o this_o resolution_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n not_o only_o to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o to_o punish_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o spiritual_a offence_n but_o he_o likewise_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n prince_n and_o lord_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o revenue_n to_o render_v they_o his_o tributary_n to_o dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o desire_v to_o engage_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o pay_v he_o a_o blind_a obedience_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o in_o their_o own_o diocese_n without_o his_o order_n he_o live_v in_o time_n very_o lucky_a for_o he_o and_o very_o proper_a to_o establish_v his_o pretension_n the_o empire_n of_o germany_n be_v weak_a france_n govern_v by_o a_o infant_n king_n who_o do_v not_o much_o mind_n the_o affair_n of_o state_n england_n new_o conquer_a by_o the_o norman_n spain_n in_o part_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o moor_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n new_o convert_v italy_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o great_a many_o petty_a prince_n all_o europe_n divide_v by_o several_a faction_n so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o in_o such_o a_o juncture_n to_o establish_v his_o authority_n but_o this_o undertake_n create_v a_o world_n of_o business_n to_o he_o and_o engage_v he_o in_o contest_v with_o a_o great_a many_o european_a prince_n the_o most_o considerable_a be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v with_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n which_o last_v all_o his_o popedom_n and_o be_v of_o very_o pernicious_a consequence_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n the_o account_n of_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o the_o german_n of_o that_o name_n since_o henry_n the_o falconer_n succeed_v vii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o henry_n and_o gregory_n vii_o as_o we_o hint_v before_o his_o father_n henry_n in_o the_o year_n 1056._o be_v then_o about_o five_o year_n old_a his_o father_n at_o his_o death_n recommend_v he_o to_o pope_n
to_o italy_n in_o 1235_o and_o set_v upon_o those_o town_n of_o lombardy_n which_o have_v enter_v into_o league_n against_o he_o he_o take_v verona_n and_o vicenza_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o country_n round_a waste_n his_o son_n henry_n be_v discontent_v enter_v himself_o into_o the_o league_n with_o the_o town_n of_o lombardy_n and_o have_v draw_v over_o many_o of_o the_o german_a prince_n to_o his_o party_n have_v not_o frederick_n apply_v a_o ready_a remedy_n by_o get_v the_o pope_n letter_n charge_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n not_o to_o take_v the_o son_n part_n against_o the_o father_n and_o thereupon_o he_o arrest_v and_o depose_v his_o son_n and_o banish_v he_o into_o apuleia_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n the_o follow_a year_n in_o a_o prison_n frederick_n get_v his_o second_o son_n conrade_n elect_v king_n of_o germany_n and_o bring_v vienna_n and_o all_o austria_n which_o have_v hitherto_o oppose_v he_o to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o duty_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o labour_v to_o establish_v his_o power_n in_o germany_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v his_o pretension_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v be_v encroach_v upon_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n gregory_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o do_v he_o justice_n in_o that_o matter_n the_o pope_n give_v the_o archbishop_n commission_n in_o quality_n of_o his_o legate_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o frederick_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o from_o the_o year_n 1230_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o make_v a_o open_a breach_n of_o his_o agreement_n with_o frederick_n till_o 1238._o but_o in_o this_o year_n their_o difference_n begin_v to_o grow_v very_o hot_a because_o frederick_n have_v make_v war_n pope_n the_o war_n of_o frederick_n against_o the_o pope_n upon_o those_o city_n of_o lombardy_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o pope_n send_v the_o cardinal_n to_o he_o to_o make_v he_o desist_v from_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n in_o italy_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o frederick_n who_o be_v strong_a continue_v his_o progress_n defeat_v those_o of_o milan_n that_o oppose_v his_o passage_n take_v brescia_n and_o all_o the_o other_o city_n of_o lombardy_n except_o bologna_n and_o parma_n the_o pope_n see_v that_o affair_n go_v but_o ill_o with_o he_o will_v have_v retire_v to_o rome_n but_o there_o john_n cincius_n a_o senator_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v gain_v procure_v the_o gate_n to_o be_v shut_v against_o he_o yet_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o capitol_n get_v into_o rome_n drive_v out_o cincius_n procure_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o venetian_n and_o genovese_n and_o take_v courage_n make_v the_o state_n of_o italy_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n against_o frederick_n he_o moreover_o exercise_v his_o spiritual_a arm_n against_o he_o in_o publish_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n frederick_n the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n gregory_n against_o frederick_n against_o his_o person_n and_o in_o declare_v all_o his_o subject_n dispense_v with_o for_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o in_o fine_a to_o raise_v a_o powerful_a enemy_n against_o frederick_n he_o send_v his_o nuncio_n into_o france_n to_o offer_v the_o imperial_a crown_n to_o earl_n robert_n brother_n of_o st._n lovis_n king_n of_o france_n but_o that_o prince_n refuse_v it_o and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o french_a lord_n send_v back_o his_o answer_n in_o these_o word_n what_o strange_a spirit_n or_o what_o boldness_n indeed_o be_v this_o in_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v frederick_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o french_a upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o frederick_n about_o to_o rob_v of_o his_o estate_n and_o depose_v so_o great_a a_o prince_n as_o frederick_n without_o either_o proof_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o who_o do_v he_o deserve_v such_o deal_n can_v not_o be_v lawful_o depose_v but_o by_o a_o general_n council_n for_o his_o enemy_n of_o who_o its_o evident_a the_o pope_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o accuse_v he_o as_o for_o we_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n hitherto_o to_o think_v he_o otherwise_o than_o innocent_a he_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o good_a prince_n and_o neighbour_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o either_o in_o his_o fidelity_n or_o religion_n which_o be_v true_o catholic_n do_v not_o we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v make_v war_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v expose_v himself_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o the_o church_n this_o be_v great_a religion_n than_o we_o can_v yet_o discover_v in_o the_o pope_n who_o instead_o of_o aid_v and_o defend_v he_o that_o fight_v god_n battle_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o cross_v and_o destroy_v he_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o throw_v ourselves_o into_o so_o evident_a a_o danger_n as_o attacking_z a_o prince_n so_o powerful_a as_o frederick_n who_o will_v be_v assist_v by_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o who_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o uphold_v we_o see_v very_o well_o how_o little_a the_o roman_n care_v how_o lavish_a we_o be_v of_o our_o blood_n so_o we_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n to_o satisfy_v their_o passion_n and_o we_o can_v but_o foresee_v if_o the_o pope_n shall_v happen_v to_o conquer_v by_o our_o mean_n how_o he_o will_v trample_v all_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o his_o foot_n exalt_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o have_v crush_v so_o great_a a_o emperor_n as_o frederick_n he_o promise_v however_o to_o send_v his_o deputy_n to_o frederick_n to_o know_v what_o his_o sentiment_n be_v about_o religion_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v all_o those_o who_o have_v any_o evil_a principle_n in_o that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n or_o the_o pope_n himself_o according_o he_o send_v his_o deputy_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o proposition_n that_o the_o pope_n nuncios_fw-la have_v make_v the_o emperor_n assure_v they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o thank_v the_o deputy_n of_o france_n who_o satisfy_v he_o that_o their_o prince_n have_v no_o design_n against_o any_o christian_a prince_n whatsoever_o count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o be_v brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n which_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o emperor_n the_o one_o be_v a_o king_n bear_v the_o other_o receive_v his_o title_n only_o by_o election_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n accuse_v one_o another_o mutual_o in_o their_o public_a manifestos_fw-la the_o pope_n the_o war_n between_o frederick_n and_o the_o pope_n emperor_n complain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v break_v the_o peace_n by_o enter_v with_o arm_n into_o sicily_n while_o he_o war_v in_o the_o east_n by_o oppose_v his_o passage_n into_o italy_n by_o assist_v the_o lombard_n against_o he_o and_o by_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o unjust_o the_o pope_n in_o answer_n to_o these_o reproach_n say_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o employ_v both_o his_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a arm_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o those_o land_n which_o frederick_n detain_v from_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v that_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o lombard_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o it_o that_o he_o have_v heap_v a_o multitude_n of_o favour_n upon_o frederick_n and_o that_o that_o prince_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o have_v aim_v at_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o possession_n the_o stop_n and_o hinder_v crusade_n and_o ruine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n these_o accusation_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o intestine_a war_n most_o of_o the_o province_n and_o city_n in_o italy_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n that_o of_o the_o gibelin_n which_o hold_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o of_o the_o guelph_n which_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o party_n of_o the_o gibelin_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o army_n almost_o always_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v bring_v under_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o there_o have_v be_v good_a reason_n to_o fear_v that_o he_o have_v take_v rome_n itself_o where_o he_o keep_v secret_a correspondence_n with_o the_o principal_a citizen_n have_v not_o the_o pope_n make_v all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o cross_n for_o their_o defence_n the_o noble_a resistance_n